Hail the King

by welldarn

I am just posting this here for my own convenience.

12. Chapter 12

Chapter 751: King Flag of Chambord (Part One)

[TL Note: This chapter is a 2-in-1 chapter, so it will be split into 4 parts]

"Oh no!" King Constantine was shocked, and he punched away a few soldiers of Leon and turned around as he shouted without hesitation, "Retreat! Retreat immediately!"

At this moment, he knew that he had underestimated his enemies and fell into the trap that was set up by his enemies.

Both were kings, but Constantine's strength couldn't be compared with Fei's. In addition, his advisor wasn't as good as Old Aryang who was on par with [Zenit's God of War] Arshavin.

However, since King Constantine had been around Fei and Arshavin for a while, and he had picked up a thing or two. Even though he couldn't be compared with these two 'Titans' of Zenit, he didn't lack the judgment and decisiveness of a great king.

At this critical moment, he didn't try to take on the trap which was set up by the Leonians head-on, and he didn't want to use the lives and blood of his soldiers and citizens to prove his pride and merit.

He instantly turned around and ordered his men to retreat.

This on-time decision saved the lives of the 2,000 elite soldiers of Byzantine.

Before those powerful masters of Leon who revealed their auras could dash out, the people of Byzantine already started to retreat orderly under their king's command.

In this dangerous situation, the soldiers of Byzantine who even ditched their Capital didn't collapse like a sand sculpture in front of great force. After a short moment of chaos, the soldiers of Byzantine unleashed great combat force like an awakened lion! Not a single soldier of Byzantine showed fear, and they dashed at their enemies, trying to use their own lives to save the lives of their peers and loved ones!

The soldiers of Leon who surrounded the soldiers of Byzantine were well-trained and had many great weapons and armors. However, they weren't in an advantage in front of their opponents!

"Don't feel anxious! Go back the way we came and back onto the ships! Let's escape back onto the sea!"

In the night, the young King Constantine was enveloped by his green warrior energy flames as he showcased great power.

He blocked more than 1,000 elite soldiers of Leon who were chasing after them, and the fist energies that he shot out using the [Seven Injure Fist] dashed forward like continuous waves; no one was able to get within 100 meters of him.

Warriors of Leon who unleashed their warrior energies jumped at King Constantine one after another, trying to defeat the young king. However, they were sent flying as soon as they met the fist energies of the [Seven Injure Fist].

Two Eight-Star Warriors of Leon who dashed out of the King's Palace had already died under the [Seven Injure Fist] of Constantine.

The power that their king displayed boosted the morale of the Byzantinians, and they retreated in an orderly fashion. In less than 20 minutes, more than 2,000 soldiers of Byzantine charged through more than 6,000 elite soldiers of Leon and got onto their ships.

The only problem right now was that the Leonians who chased after them appeared near the moat like a flood, and fire arrows were shot out like raindrops in a storm. If no one stayed behind to block their enemies, the ships wouldn't be able to move away in time, and the fire arrows might destroy them!

"Your Majesty! Please leave! We will stop the Leonians!"

At this critical moment, the ordinary citizens of Byzantine who supported their king's mission turned around and dashed at the elite soldiers of Leon with sickles, hoes, hammers, and fishing tridents.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 751: King Flag of Chambord (Part Two)

These people were mostly seniors of Byzantine. The soldiers of Leon already massacred Their loved ones, and they had nothing to live for. If they were able to trade their lives for the safe retreat of their king and the elite soldiers of the kingdom, reserving the hope for revenge, they were willing to take that deal at any time.

The young king was enraged at this moment, and he was beyond angry and sad. He roared and cried, wanting to save his loyal citizens, but his body suddenly froze. The internal injuries that he sustained from using [Seven Injure Fist] this many times reached a level, and he couldn't press them down anymore.

His loyal guards carried him onto a battleship while crying like madmen, and the battleships quickly sailed.

The soldiers of Byzantine cried and shivered on the ships as they witnessed how their peers who stayed behind to slow down their enemies got slaughtered by the Leonians one by one. The soldiers gripped their weapons tightly and gritted their teeth with force. While biting through their lips, they stared at the scene and tried to iron it into their souls. The burning flames and rising smokes were their witnesses!

-On the shore-

After the bloody battle, about 50 civilians and soldiers of Byzantine were surrounded by more than ten times the enemies. They were pressed into a small circle, and weapons pointed at them with cold lights reflecting off the blades.

-Outside the circle-

A young, handsome nobleman of Leon sat on a tall and majestic white horse while wearing bright, silver armor. He still looked immature like a boy and had slightly-chubby cheeks, but coldness that didn't belong to his age group flashed in his eyes as he stared at the fearless Byzantinians who were surrounded.

He said lightly, "Kill them all! Then, decapitate them, hang their heads up, and deter others!"

As soon as he finished, a few mighty warriors charged forward.

Knife energies dashed by, and sword energies flashed.

Merciless!

The 51 brave Byzantinians were decapitated instantly.

Blood jetted into the sky like powerful fountains, and the headless corpses held their weapons in their hands tightly and leaned against each other, unwilling to fall. With their lifeless bodies, they formed a meat wall to block the Leonians!

That young, handsome nobleman of Leon wiped the few drops of blood off his face, and his handsome face looked vicious under the illumination of the flames around him. He laughed and showed his pearl-white teeth as he said to the messenger beside him, "I thought this battle is going to kill at least 60% of the remaining forces of Byzantine. However, I didn't expect that the Byzantine Kingdom has a capable little king. This is interesting. Pass my order! Ask the Imperial Navy to get ready! We must eliminate all the navy of Byzantine once for all!"

A red, blood-like magic signal was shot into the sky, and it looked evil as if devils were sneering.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 751: King Flag of Chambord (Part Three)

-On the se

It was close to dawn, and a bitter smile appeared on Constantine's face as the number of battleships around him decreased quickly.

He looked at the broken wooden boards, split sails, destroyed ships, and a mix of corpses in the water around him, and then he stared at the battleships of Leon that were approaching the vessel that he was on.

"Why are there so many Leon Empire's ships? Could it be that the fleets of Zenit at the [Storm Point Bay] got destroyed?"

He thought that his people would be safe once they get onto the sea, but the battleships of Leon appeared at this region of the sea miraculously and were waiting for them. The last bit of the military force of Byzantine got crushed, Out of a little over 40 ships, more than 20 were destroyed. If it weren't for their familiarity with the terrain, and they moved around with the Leonians chasing after them, they would have been crushed completely.

However, there was nowhere to run now.

Another fleet of battleships of Leon appeared in front of them and blocked their way.

"Let the soldiers get ready for battle!" Constantine stood on the deck of one ship with his sword drawn out.

At this moment, he already used the healing technique that Fei taught him to temporarily suppress the internal injuries caused by using the [Seven Injure Fist]. Since he was now in a devastating situation, he ditched all random thoughts and got ready for battle.

His order was passed between ships, and the soldiers of Byzantine who were in the deadly situation positioned the ships in a formation and got ready for battle.

Suddenly, a voice sounded on the sea after being empowered by a magic amplifier, "King Constantine, I'm King Buckingham of Leon! You have been surrounded, and there is no way for you to escape! Also, I can tell you that the navy of the Green Wind Province is completely crushed, and no one will come to your rescue! However, I do appreciate your talent, so I'm willing to extend an olive branch and give you the option of surrendering! If you are willing to do so and work for the Leon Empire, you will be pardoned and don't need to die, and you will still be the king of your kingdom!"

This voice penetrated the thick fog and sounded by every soldier's ears.

However, Constantine didn't answer as a mocking smile appeared on his face. The commanding flags sent out the orders, and all the soldiers of Byzantine gripped their weapons as their battleships charged forward, attacking the hundreds of black-beast-like battleships of Leon.

The soldiers of Byzantine answered their enemies with their actions.

The consecutive massacres already brewed deep hatred between the Byzantinians and the Leonians.

Therefore, not a single soldier was willing to surrender at this devastating moment.

"Your decision sure disappoints me!" That cold yet arrogant voice resonated in the area, but he didn't sound disappointed at all. His tone suddenly turned fierce as he ordered, "The soldiers of Byzantine! Anyone of you who can kill Constantine will be crowned as the new king of Byzantine, and you can enjoy all the privileges there are!"

This man was trying to use psychological attacks to stir up internal conflicts.

This commander of Leon who hadn't shown himself yet was cunning for sure.

Time was passing by quickly, and the ships of two forces were approaching each other quickly.

Looking from the above, it seemed like a group of carps was charging at a herd of sharks! It looked suicidal and heroic, yet sad.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 751: King Flag of Chambord (Part Four)

Constantine stood at the bow of the ship that was charging at the front, and his hands rested on the hilt of his sword which was standing on the deck.

Right now, he was worried about his wife, Izabella, who was hiding at a secret island with the protection of a few soldiers of Byzantine. He felt like it was a pity that he couldn't see his pregnant wife again before his death.

He wasn't afraid of death. In this cold, chaotic world, he wouldn't be the first king who died for his kingdom, and he wasn't going to be the last one.

This battle allowed him to fulfill the duty as the king!

The battle would make the souls of the Byzantinians who died under the blades of Leonians proud!

This battle would tell the Imperial Martial Saint that he didn't choose the wrong person!

This battle was going to prove the bravery of the King of Byzantine and the courage of the Byzantinians!

Death was nothing to fear!

The battleships were closer than ever. In fact, Constantine even saw the wicked smiles on the faces of the soldiers of Leon who were standing on the giant ship of Leon which was in between other ships. Now, he also got a clear look of that cold and calm face of the commander of the navy of Leon.

Arrows were already shot out, and the soldiers on both sides were pierced by them and fell into the water, splashing up bloody waves.

The fleets of Leon already surrounded the ships of Byzantine like a group of hungry vultures, and the less than 30 worn-out ships of Byzantine looked fragile and powerless.

Already having accepted death, Constantine turned around and smiled at his comrades.

Just as he was about to leap out and attack, something mystical occurred.

As if a giant water beast were about to surface between the ship that Constantine was on and the ship that the commander of Leon was on, giant swirls appeared between them.

There were fewer than 100 meters between them, but it seemed like the sea level around the area was rising as water splashed in all directions.

Both parties noticed the unexpected change, and they all slowed down their ships.

A giant, black object slowly floated onto the surface of the water.

There were blue magic energy flames around it, and then there were the vicious mechanical components that had seaweed on them. Water was rushing out of the deck, and the central command center was bulging out. There were openings for arrows to shoot out of crossbows and cannonballs to dash out of cannons, and there was a lethal unicorn-like ram in the front.

All of these indicated that this large black object was a ship! A ship that could submerge underwater!

It was a shocking scene.

"The ship of the Sea Tribe?" This thought emerged in the minds of people on both sides. Only the Sea Tribe which hadn't appeared around the continent for thousands of years had such ships that could move underwater.

However, the Sea Tribe wouldn't get within 100 kilometers of the coastline in normal circumstances.

The atmosphere suddenly got strange.

If this ship really were from the Sea Tribe, which was known as the ruler of the sea, then both the navy of Byzantine and the navy of Leon would be crushed. They couldn't defeat the ship of Sea Tribe even if they joined forces.

Both sides got cautious and slowed down their ships.

At this moment, a flag with a two-headed dog that had a sword and an ax in its mouths slowly rose from this strange ship.

Constantine shivered as a thrilled expression appeared on his face; he couldn't believe what he was seeing! He asked one of his guards beside him with a shaky voice, "Do… do you guys see… do you guys see that? Is that the King Flag of Chambord? Is Alexander His Majesty here?"

Chapter 752: Fame (Part One)

It was the first time Fei and the elite students of Chambord's Civil and Military University experienced traveling underwater in [King Alexander].

The Zuli River in front of Chambord City passed through more than half of the territory of Zenit and merged into the [Sea of Fragrance] which was to the south of Zenit. Since the current was rapid, and there were many water beasts in the river, ships rarely traveled in this river. In addition, the waves in the river were big, and many submerged reefs were hidden underwater, making this water path under utilized.

Even the navy of Zenit were only scattered around the [Sea of Fragrance], which was an inland sea. They rarely entered the Zuli River to access the territory of Zenit.

Since [King Alexander] left Chambord City, it had been traveling underwater most of the time; it only had to come up to the surface of the water to get some air once a few days.

After about three days of traveling either underwater or on the surface, [King Alexander] finally got to the end of the Zuli River and entered the [Sea of Fragrance].

This magical battleship that was built based on the blueprint of the Reverse Whale Battleship from the Mythical Era was comfortable. When it was traveling, it was able to go as deep as 100 meters underwater, and it had all kinds of facilities on the ship. Every time it came to the surface of the water, it was able to use the small magic arrays to store enough oxygen for about 100 people for two days. No wonder this ship was one of the most powerful watercrafts in the Mythical Era that passed through the test of war and time.

In Fei memory of his previous life, there were high-tech watercrafts like nuclear submarines, and it seemed like [King Alexander], the product of the magic civilization, was not inferior to the metal technologies. In fact, due to the existence of magic elements, [King Alexander] was better than the submarines on Earth in many ways.

In the last three days, the king and the students were satisfied by the experience of traveling underwater. Through the magic screens, they saw all kinds of strange and mysterious fishes and water beasts. It was a mystical and novel experience.

-On the morning of the fourth day-

According to schedule, [King Alexander] floated onto the surface of the water to get fresh air.

As soon as the King Flag of Chambord was raised on the ship, the first person who climbed onto the deck from the concealed cabin was Husky, Fei's dull guard. After a few days, this simple and straightforward man was already used to this job. When he took a deep breath on the surface of the sea and was about to order the bylaw enforcement officers to clean the seaweed and shells off the surface of the ship before continuing forward on the surface of the sea, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong.

When he looked up, he noticed that fleets of battleships surrounded them like herds of sharks.

"Damn it! We are surrounded?" Although Husky was muscular and had a smaller brain, he realized what was happening. He looked up at the black military flags of Leon and roared, "Prepare for battle! These damn Leonians chased us until here! These despicable b*stards! How dare they surround King Alexander His Majesty? I will tear them apart!"

The Leon Empire was a big enemy of Zenit. Therefore, the military flag of this dominating empire was well-known to the Zenitians.

Red magic lights instantly started to flash on [King Alexander], and the ear-piercing siren broke the peaceful silence on the [Sea of Fragrance].

Suddenly, the various gates on the deck opened, and bylaw enforcement officers appeared. At the same time, the magic energy sphere around the ship quickly disappeared, and all kinds of magic crossbows and cannons showed themselves around the ships as well, revealing the sharp arrows that were as thick as spears.

In an instant, [King Alexander] turned into a giant war beast that was weaponized to the teeth, looking vicious and chilly.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 752: Fame (Part Two)

"Huh? What is going on? It doesn't seem like the ship of the Sea Tribe… Eh? A human?"

Sitting in a chair beside the yellow Royal Flag of Leon, that young, handsome nobleman of Leon who was arrogant was surprised by this scene. Only the super powerful empires had such unique battleships where they could submerge underwater. Therefore, he didn't dare to slight the 'unwelcomed guests.'

After observing for a while, he shook his head and didn't recognize the King Flag of Chambord which had the two-headed dog with a sword and an ax in each of its mouths.

Although the Chambord Kingdom was famous in the Zenit Empire due to Fei's influence, it was only an affiliated kingdom which recently came into people's attention after all. There were hundreds of affiliated kingdoms of Zenit, and the haughty Leonians would never spend time on remembering these flags which were meaningless to them.

"Ask them which empire they are from and why they are here!" This young, handsome nobleman of Leon stood up, wiped the wine stain off his face, and asked with a serious tone.

As soon as he finished instructing one of his messengers, a thunderous shout sounded from that strange-looking black ship.

"This is the ship of King Alexander of Chambord! B*stards of Leon! How about you all lower your sails and surrender? Do you all want to die?" This voice resonated in the sky, and everyone in the region heard it clearly.

"It really is King Alexander His Majesty?" Constantine was thrilled, and it was the first time that the young King of Byzantine lost his composure. He laughed and said, "We found the path in this devastating situation! This is meant to be! The Leonians are done! Haha, the ships of Leon are done! This must be the gods' work! These bloody butchers are going to pay the price!"

Behind him, the soldiers and commanders of Byzantine who were ready to die with their enemies couldn't help but cheer loudly.

The heroic yet tragic atmosphere on the battleships of Byzantine instantly disappeared. Everyone knew what 'King of Chambord' and 'King Alexander His Majesty' meant!

Sun-Class Lord! Imperial Martial Saint! Invincible Battle God! Victory! Honor! Legend!

"Blow the bugles and charge at the enemies! Attack these butchers and protect King Alexander His Majesty!" Constantine commanded with his loud voice as his hands rested on the handle of his sword.

He was looking forward to this! This would be the first time that he battled alongside the man who changed his fate and the future of Byzantine.

As soon as the bugles sounded, Constantine got a little nervous and anxious. He was used to battle and killing, and he was a small legend himself; in this devastating situation, he should be very calm. However, he felt like he was an ordinary young man who was about to be judged by his supervisor in an examination.

"King Alexander of Chambord?"

The young, handsome nobleman of Leon who was now standing beside the yellow Royal Flag of Leon on the deck was stunned by what he heard, and his first reaction was to issue the order of retreat as his face changed color.

All the generals around him didn't object to his command.

They already learned what King Alexander of Chambord represented four days ago from the intelligence report that came from the frontline; this man was like a dark cloud that couldn't be moved away from the top of the Leonians.

The power of a Sun-Class Lord couldn't be easily matched up using ordinary soldiers. This was already proved in the huge battle outside St. Petersburg five days ago.

Although there were more than 100 battleships and close to 40,000 navy soldiers here today in this fleet of Leon at the [Storm Point Bay], and they comprised of one-third of the navy of Leon, that wasn't enough to handle a Sun-Class Lord.

At this moment, the soldiers of Leon demonstrated the great military discipline and order.

In less than ten minutes, all the ships in the fleet received the orders and all turned around, causing the waves in this region to be chaotic and messy.

Fei's vanity would be greatly satisfied at this moment.

His name was enough to scare away the elite soldiers of a level 6 empire. It meant that he had sealed his name onto the list of top-tier masters on the Azeroth Continent.

At this moment, that young, handsome nobleman of Leon, King Buckingham, dashed into the air unexpectedly and didn't retreat. He slowly flew toward [King Alexander] and stood in mid-air once he got close, blocking [King Alexander] from the fleet of Leon.

Chapter 753: Two Handsome Men (Part One)

[TL Note: This is a 2-in-1 chapter, so it will be split into 4 parts]

"Sir…" His guards and soldiers gasped instantly.

Currently, who dared to offend the King of Chambord? It was no different to seeking one's own death.

In a hurry, several masters who were between Seven-Star and Eight-Star leaped into the air in shock and dashed forward on water, wanting to take this nobleman back.

"Don't come here! Go back!" Buckingham waved his long sleeve, and an invisible power rushed out and forced these masters back onto the decks of the ships.

"Fools! The situation is dangerous! Why are you still acting soft? Command the fleet and retreat! Save the navy of the Empire!" Buckingham turned around and shouted, "Right now, only I can stop this vicious character for a short moment. If you don't leave right now, and the fleet suffers unrecoverable damage, you will be the greatest criminals of the Empire!" King Buckingham sounded firm and heroic.

Those generals and masters of Leon who wanted to come back and fight with their head commander were stunned by King Buckingham's honor, and they froze for a second. Troubled and divided expressions appeared on their faces, especially the ones who were the closest to Buckingham. In the end, their logic obtained the victory over their emotions.

"Sir, please take care!"

"Your Highness, please be careful!"

The soldiers of Leon held back their tears as they stared at that majestic figure in the air in admiration and saluted. Then, they shouted and ordered the operators of the battleships to retreat as fast as possible.

"What an irony…"

A bitter smile appeared on King Buckingham's young and handsome face.

Last night, he had the advantage with his elite soldiers in the Capital of Byzantine, and he forced the King of Byzantine to ditch some of his loyal followers on the dock while escaping in a hurry. Besides, he ordered his men to kill those brave people of Byzantine who sacrificed their lives to buy time for their peers.

During that moment, Buckingham was in control of others' fates and slaughtered them.

Who knew that after less than 12 hours, his position would be reversed.

"However, I won't be like those low-lives of Byzantine! I can't be killed that easily! King Alexander of Chambord, Let me, King Buckingham, give it a try! Let me see if you are really invincible just like those reports had said… It sure is thrilling to battle a powerful opponent! My blood is boiling!" Buckingham thought to himself as he turned around and wanted to have the advantage by attacking that black vessel first.

However, as soon as he turned around, he was stunned, and a terrified expression appeared on his face.

He saw a handsome young man within 20 meters behind him. This young man had long black hair, sharp eyebrows, and bright eyes, and he was wearing a white robe.

Buckingham wasn't sure when, but this young man appeared behind him with his arms crossed in front of his chest with a teasing smile on his face.

Without furthering thinking, Buckingham knew that this young man who had a unique aura around him was that legendary Imperial Martial Saint of Zenit, Alexander, who made the entire Leon Empire have a hard time to breathe in the last few days.

Only the bravest warrior shall win the battle on a narrow bridge!

Without saying anything, Buckingham dashed forward and attacked.

A vast amount of fire dashed out of Buckingham's body, and it seemed like this region was inside an oven. It got scorching very soon!

Buckingham instantly unleashed all of his strength since he knew how terrifying his opponent was. At the same time, he used six fire-elemental, forbidden-level magic spell scrolls that he had. Each of these scrolls unleashed the power equivalent to the full-force attack of a peak Full Moon Elite.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 753: Two Handsome Men (Part Two)

Six lava giants that were more than 100 meters tall appeared out of nowhere, and the heat that was coming off them was enough to melt through iron. They surrounded the King of Chambord and started to attack without mercy.

The high heat instantly evaporated a lot of seawater, and the fog on the ocean which was dispersing due to the sunrise got thicker because of this. The thick fog reduced the visibility significantly, and the fleet of Leon was enveloped by it and hid in it.

Facing such terrifying attacks, Fei didn't dodge or try to defend.

He just stood there in silence and allowed the attacks to get near him. However, right before the attacks were about to touch him, they disappeared like snowflakes on a hot summer day.

In fact, Fei admired this commander of Leon's judgment. Before Husky shouted and roared on [King Alexander], Fei already appeared above the battlefield, and he witnessed all of Buckingham's decisions.

Just looking at this from the pure perspective of a soldier and commander, this young man was a respectable opponent.

However, that didn't mean Fei was going to hold back anything.

"You are no match for me."

After saying this, the king only lightly waved his hand in this dangerous situation. However, nothing earth-changing occurred, and no shocking aura appeared. Fei's movement was as light as a streak of faint smoke.

However, those six lava giants that were equivalent to six peak Full Moon Elites and could destroy cities with ease disappeared as if they never existed.

At the same time, that thick white fog on the surface of the ocean vanished as well, and the fleet of Leon that was trying to escape from the area under the cover of the fog appeared in everyone's vision.

The battleships of Byzantine started their counterattack and chased after their enemies.

Also, the crossbows on [King of Chambord] shot out giant arrows that had magic energies glaring on them, and these arrows pierced the bodies of four battleships of Leon that were closest while leaving a series of colorful afterimages in the air. Then, the terrifying magic explosions left many giant holes on the surface of the ships, and the seawater gushed into them in an unstoppable manner.

The waves of the ocean quickly swallowed these four battleships, and the soldiers of Leon who were on these ships whined in desperation and jumped into the water.

At the same time, more than 30 warriors dashed out of [King Alexander], stepped on the surface of the ocean, and chased after the battleships of Leon that were getting away. They were so fast that they looked like arrows which were shot out by the crossbows.

King Buckingham who was already stunned by Fei's strength was even more surprised at this scene.

He could tell that these warriors who were chasing after his men were at least Six-Star Warriors. Like angry tigers and fierce dragons, they dashed forward with murderous spirits all over them. In the regular military, these people could all be powerful masters who were in charge of big legions, and it was easy for them to win battles where it was one against hundreds. If they caught up with the battleships of Leon, four to five of them would be able to capture a battleship.

"The Chambordians are not famous for nothing!" King Buckingham thought to himself.

He wanted to stop this, but the King of Chambord who was in front of him didn't give him that opportunity. His terrifying opponent's simple stare made him feel like an invisible force imprisoned him, and he couldn't even move.

He felt such a threat that all the hair on his body stood straight.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 753: Two Handsome Men (Part Three)

-On the se

The people of Chambord and Byzantine quickly joined forces.

While the Leonians were backing off, they weren't in a messy and chaotic situation.

The military force of a level 6 empire couldn't be overlooked, and they wouldn't be bullied by others as well. They couldn't fight against a Sun-Class Lord like Fei, but they were fierce and vicious against the ordinary opponents. All these battleships retreated in a V-shape formation quickly, and magic energy flames flashed on them. Powerful and heavy crossbows started to move, and long arrows shot out of them like raindrops in a storm, forcing their enemies who were already close to move back a little.

After launching the first wave of attack, [King Alexander] didn't join in the battle afterward. There was a strange and awkward silence.

To the Leonians, as long as a powerful master like the King of Chambord didn't join in the ordinary battle, they could still retain most of their forces even if they had to suffer some casualties.

However, today wasn't their day.

Just when the commanders on the battleships were relieved, something unexpected happened.

Whoosh!

Whoosh!

Two bright arrows that contained wild magic energy fluctuations almost dashed toward the battleships of Leon at the same time from the deck of [King Alexander].

These two arrows emitted strong lights as they traveled in the air, and they looked like meteors that could penetrate the world. They stole the spotlight in this battle and flew toward the biggest battleship of Leon that was leading the V-shaped formation at the front.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Crack! Crack! Crack!

Under everyone's surprised stare, that giant flagship which led this fleet was turned into small chunks by these two arrows! More than half of the body of the ship that was more than 100 meters long was destroyed. It seemed like the things that struck the body of the ship were cannonballs shot from the magic cannons!

This was terrifying!

People turned their heads around and looked at [King Alexander]. They weren't sure when, but there were now two young archers standing on the deck. They both had shiny blond long hair, and they had handsome facial features and great physiques. In fact, these two handsome young men looked like twins.

The two handsome men stood there and looked like two golden suns, making it hard for others to stare at them. It seemed like the gods who created humans gave the best features to these two. Even the most arrogant men would feel inferior when facing these two people.

If more attention were given to them, one could tell that there were differences between them.

The person on the right had shorter blond hair, and he was a bit thinner. His face was pale, and his handsomeness felt remote, distant, and ethereal. In his hand, the bow looked like a tree branch that was freshly cut from a tree. It still had green leaves on it, and morning dew could see been as well. The feel of nature was intense around him.

The person on the right looked more serious, and his long blond hair fluttered in the wind and looked like a golden waterfall. He was wearing light armor, and his limbs were slender yet muscular. Although his muscles weren't as bulky and defined, they were filled with power. A sense of healthiness came through his handsome appearance, and the longbow in his hand looked strange. It appeared to be made from two curved knives and seemed like an eagle that had its wings opened. Different from the other bow, this bow had a metallic texture to it.

These two people were both Moon-Class Elites.

Although some Moon-Class Elites were great at archery, destroying a huge battleship with arrows was something that only unique warriors who advanced to the Moon-Class using the understanding of archery could do.

In this battle on the sea, these two masters were lethal to the battleships.

Especially in this situation where there was no equivalent master on the side of Leon, the navy of Leon was like a piece of delicious meat that was exposed in front of a hungry lion. There was no way that this fleet of Leon could fight back, and they could only wait for their destruction.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

These two handsome archers continued to shoot out arrows, and it seemed like they were competing to see whose arrows were more destructive and who had better archery skills. With great tempo, the green and cyan lights dashed out of their bows and destroyed the ships of Leon as if the Grim Reaper were sending out invitations.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 753: Two Handsome Men (Part Four)

-In the sky-

Fei didn't want to waste too much time on this head commander of the navy of Leon.

Buckingham was only at level 9 top-tier Half Moon, and he was far inferior to the legendary Prince Gomi of Leon who had been defeated by Fei a few days ago.

Besides, Fei had been working hard in Diablo World in the past four days and killing monsters. Now, he had completed all five quests in Act I, [Rogue Encampment], and his strength increased to Hell Mode level 15; that was equivalent to level 5 mid-tier Morning Sun. The difference between them was beyond words.

Fei could freeze all of Buckingham's fire-elemental warrior energy with his mind.

Glancing below them, Fei saw that the navy of Leon was being defeated.

The broken pieces of the battleships were everywhere, and so were the corpses. The sinking ships created big swirls on the surface of the ocean, and the fallen sails, barrels, and other items were all sucked into them. The swirls looked like giant black mouths that were devouring everywhere on the surface of the sea.

The smell of blood even attracted many terrifying water beasts, and the soldiers who were in the water screamed and shouted as they were pulled into the depth of the ocean by tentacles and claws.

Although the temporary head commander was decisive and was determined to save the losing situation, and he ordered about 50 battleships to stop and form a defense-line to retain as many ships and soldiers as possible, those 50 ships that were left behind were almost all destroyed. The correct decisions and plans sometimes couldn't yield the desired outcome.

King Buckingham was angry, and he shouted like a madman.

He knew that the situation was really dangerous. This military operation of cleaning up all the navy of Zenit was his idea, and it used a lot of Leon's resources and manpower.

However, the navy of Leon that had traveled far to get here was about to be destroyed due to the appearance of the Chambordians, and King Buckingham was about to be the person who would need to take the blame for the failure and be guilty forever in the history of the Empire.

He was really anxious as red lights flashed in his eyes.

"AHHHHHH! I agree! I agree! Give me power! I need power!" Buckingham suddenly started to scream and shout.

As if he made a challenging decision, a decisive expression appeared on his face, and then it looked like he was in pain. Then, a ton of red light flashed in his eyes in that split second as if his eyes were made from blood!

At the same time, a ton of red mist jetted out of his body through his pores, and it looked terrifying and strange.

Suddenly, a streak of insanely powerful energy appeared in his body, creating many red energy waves that expanded outward quickly like flashes of lightning.

His muscles bulged under his armor, and his size increased drastically as if he underwent a transformation.

Peak Half Moon…

Level 1 low-tier Full Moon…

Level 4 mid-tier Full Moon…

Peak Full Moon…

Buckingham's strength was increasing rapidly, and he quickly reached peak Full Moon and was progressing toward Sun-Class. This upward momentum was continuing, and it was hard to tell when it would stop and what level he would finally achieve.

Fei suddenly got very serious.

He was too familiar with this scene.

Chapter 754: Skeleton Again (Part One)

[TL Note: This chapter is a 2-in-1 chapter and should be split into 4, but it is a bit shorter, so we split it into 3.]

Just like how [One Sword] was possessed by that golden skeleton, Buckingham was undergoing the same process. In addition, this red mist was very evil and was almost identical to the one that [One Sword] had. It looked like a devil from hell escaped and was roaring and unleashing its power inside Buckingham's body.

Fei thought about it and punched out, sending a golden energy fist in Buckingham's direction.

Boom! Boom!

The demonized Buckingham didn't even try to dodge and let the golden energy fist land on his body.

However, this fist that was enough to crush a mountain didn't do any damage to Buckingham. As if it struck a metal plate, a crisp, ringing noise sounded.

Buckingham was sent flying for hundreds of meters, but he quickly stopped his body. Even though a lot of his armor was shattered, it didn't seem like he was harmed.

As red light flashed in his eyes, Buckingham roared liked an angry beast and dashed back toward Fei with a faster speed while the red mist trailed behind him.

Boom!

Demonized Buckingham punched out, and an indescribable energy was unleashed. The red demonic energy created many terrifying illusions such as bone dragons and skeletons, and ear-piercing, headache-inducing noises sounded as well. As if it were doomsday, all kinds of monsters surrounded Fei and enveloped him in the red mist.

Instantly, the entire blue sky turned red.

Even the thin, white fog that was on the ocean got dyed red, and it seemed like blood vapor was permeating the air.

The incident taking place in the sky instantly attracted the attention of the soldiers on both sides.

Leonians cheered and quickly tried to escape from this situation. On the other hand, Chambordians and Byzantinians looked at the cloud of blood mist in the sky in worry.

The blood mist now enveloped both Fei and Buckingham, and no one could tell what was happening inside there.

However, this terrifying and strange red mist continued to expand outward as if there were no limit to it, and it quickly filled the space between the sky and the ocean.

Even the two blond archers, Akinfeev and Torres, who were standing on [King Alexander] looked worried. As Moon-Class Elites, they were really sensitive to auras and energies compared to ordinary soldiers. Therefore, they could tell how evil and powerful that thick blood mist was in the sky.

Time passed by quickly.

The blood mist in the sky got thicker and thicker, and hoarse roars and shouts sounded.

Hiss! Roar!

The only thing that calmed the minds of the Chambordians and Byzantinians was that a series of crisp, metal-colliding noises sounded. It meant that the King of Chambord wasn't in danger, and the two of them were still fighting each other fiercely in the bloody mist.

Soon, more than half an hour passed.

-On the sea surface-

The battleships of Leon already moved more than 500 meters away, and the formation was completely re-adjusted. All the arrays and mechanisms on the battleships were activated, and they were ready to raise sails and dash away. After a short moment of preparation, these ships could accelerate quickly. In fact, these ships contained the elite advancements of the magic civilization, and they could travel more than 10,000 kilometers a day with ease.

However, the battle in the sky made the Leonians who were ready to escape stay behind a little. They felt like their head commander had the upper hand, and they didn't retreat as soon as they were ready.

Chambordians and Byzantinians stopped chasing as well.

Tens of thousands of soldiers in the area all looked up at the cloud of thick, red mist in the sky.

Right now, everyone knew that the key factor which would determine the outcome of the battle today lay in the combat of the two super powerful masters.

Time passed by quickly.

Just as people felt like their necks were so sore that they were about to break, a series of laughter sounded within the thick, red mist.

"Ahahaha! I finally figured it out! So, it is like that. Great! That is enough!" It was the King of Chambord's voice.

As soon as he finished, dashes of golden lights pierced through that thick, red mist. Like burning flames, these golden lights instantly evaporated the red mist as soon as they met.

Hiss!

After a series of hissing noises, the red mist disappeared, revealing the blue-crystal-like sky.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 754: Skeleton Again (Part Two)

This scene terrified the soldiers of Leon.

Knowing that they were close to doom, they all quickly initiated the magic cruising arrays on the battleships. As cyan and blue magic energy flames flashed, the battleships dashed forward like arrows that were shot out of strong bows. They reached a high speed within seconds, and they left many white trails behind them on the ocean.

The battleships of Leon all turned into dashes of light, quickly disappearing into the horizon.

At the same time, all the blood mist in the sky finally dissipated.

In the clear sky, the King of Chambord stood still as his long black hair fluttered like a waterfall. With a wild and invincible aura on him, he grabbed King Buckingham in his hand. This man already fainted, but he was struggling and fighting back subconsciously.

As he continued to move and struggle to get free, his handsome, white face already turned vicious and reddish-black. As if he were cast from black iron, he no longer looked human. It was hard to distinguish between his irises and eyes, and terrifying red lights dashed out as black blood leaked out of his mouth. His teeth also turned white and sharp, looking like knives.

The aura on him still told others that he was a Sun-Class Lord.

However, it didn't matter how hard he struggled; that slender and white hand which clutched his neck had even more power. Even though it was only holding his neck lightly, all of Buckingham's efforts went to waste. In the end, he didn't have the energy to fight back anymore.

The characteristics of his demonized body got kept, and it seemed like something scary was inside his body, trying to escape. A bulge that was about the size of a fist continued to appear all over his body, but a dash of golden light would press it down every time it was about to break through Buckingham's skin!

Fei grabbed King Buckingham, and he felt like he obtained some understanding through this battle.

After he looked down, he saw the fleet of Leon escaping rapidly. Out of close to 200 battleships, almost 100 of them already disappeared into the horizon, and it would be hard to chase and hunt them down.

Buckingham's sacrifice wasn't meaningless. In the end, he bought time for the navy of Leon to escape. If the soldiers and commanders of Leon didn't act too optimistically and stuck around, all the battleships of Leon that survived the initial battle would have disappeared.

Fei dashed forward and appeared in front of the battleships of Leon that hadn't gotten the chance to escape.

He pressed his hands down, and a thick beam of golden light shot out of his hands and struck the calm surface of the water. Sea waves that were more than ten meters tall appeared, and they instantly disrupted the formation of the rest of the battleships, of which there were about 60 to 70 of them. As the ships moved around violently, the soldiers on the deck fell and rolled around messily.

Fei punched out more than a dozen times, and the golden light turned the sea almost upside-down.

The battleships of Leon that didn't get away were pushed around by the huge waves, and the Leonians on the ships were lost. Although the waves hadn't flipped the ships yet, it was no longer the peaceful environment that the magic cruising arrays on the ships required to be activated. The speed of these ships instantly slowed down.

It would take about five to six minutes for the magic arrays to be re-activated again after everything calmed down; there wasn't enough time for them to get away.

Facing a Sun-Class Lord, the fates of these damaged ships and anxious navy soldiers could be easily guessed.

Fei didn't get involved in the rest of the battle.

With Moon-Class Elites like Torres and Akinfeev and other powerful masters like King Constantine of Byzantine and saint seiyas of Chambord, even though the Leonians still had the numbers advantage, they started to crack and fall apart without high morale. The battle continued from morning until noon, and the Leonians lost just as predicted.

Fei didn't return to [King Alexander] nor the surface of the sea.

With King Buckingham of Leon in his hand, he flew more than 10,000 meters into the sky where the wind was too strong for ordinary masters to resist.

Then, he summoned [The Throne of Chaos]. Under his will, the bottom stair started to expand and grow until it became a platform that was about 40 square meters.

Fei took out the unique shackles made by the Mad Scientists' Laboratory and put them on Buckingham's wrists, ankles, waist, and neck, sealing his power.

Then, the king started to think about some questions.

Although the battle looked 50-50, Fei won it easily.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 754: Skeleton Again (Part Three)

Even though demonized Buckingham reached the Sun-Class Realm, he was still far less powerful than Fei. The king was no longer that same Sun-Class Lord who couldn't use his power efficiently. Right now, the king's strength overpowered Buckingham's, and he had more battle experience.

Although he was enveloped in that red mist at the beginning, Fei didn't move and wasn't affected. If he unleashed his full strength from the start, he would have won that battle in three strikes.

Fei had his reasons for dragging out this battle.

His instinct told him that this kind of terrifying demonization would happen more and more frequently on the Continent, and an evil yet powerful dark force was somehow pushing the changes. This force should be new and growing rapidly in stealth, and that was why the masters on the Continent hadn't noticed it. However, this dark force already started to control and move some influential figures, trying to plan and execute something.

This was a serious warning.

Fei got in touch with this dark force very early, and he already sensed the amount of threat that it posed. Therefore, Fei wanted to get to know this force before it matured.

While battling Buckingham in the last half an hour, Fei had been observing and trying to understand this mythical yet evil energy. He was trying to figure out the origin of this force, its weakness, and how to identify masters who had demonic seeds in them but were not demonized yet.

Now, Fei already got some of the answers to his questions.

The king was sure that the demonic seed inside Buckingham's body wasn't that golden skeleton which possessed [One Sword] before. Although this demonic seed in Buckingham's body and that golden skeleton had similar evil energy, they were a bit different in their cores.

"Hiss… Hiss…" Buckingham was completely turned into a beast. With red lights flashing in his eyes, he tried to struggle and fight back violently.

Without the suppression coming from Fei's golden energy, that terrifying and powerful energy inside his body started to dash around. His muscles bulged one after another, and it seemed like a monster was about to pierce through the constraint of his skin and muscles and break free.

Tink! Tink! Tink!

In the next moment, a series of sparks appeared on Buckingham's wrists and ankles where the special shackles were placed. Then, a series of ear-piercing noises sounded, and the shackles at these places broken.

After that, he grabbed onto the shackles on his neck and waist. With a light pull, the metal shackles that were empowered by magic runes were broken apart as if they were made from paper.

In the next moment, Buckingham roared and dashed toward Fei.

"Humph!" Fei snorted as he sat on [The Throne of Chaos], leaned against the back, and rested his chin on his right hand. He didn't even move.

Suddenly, a mighty suction force appeared on the white tiles of the platform, pulling Buckingham back down onto the floor. Even though Buckingham dashed forward like a flash of lightning a second ago, his limbs were now sucked to the ground, and he couldn't even raise his head. It seemed like he was in a painful state.

On this platform which was created by [The Throne of Chaos], Fei controlled everything within eight steps of him. He was invincible in this small space, and he could easily defeat his opponents in many ways.

"Monster, why don't you show yourself?" Fei shouted majestically as golden flames dashed out of his eyes.

In the next moment, a series of demonic red lights appeared on Buckingham's body, and his body turned translucent as if it lost its texture. Through that red light, Fei saw two sets of skeletons in his body.

One of them belonged to Buckingham as it was born with him.

However, the other one…

That skeleton was thick, and it wasn't white but strangely red. Like a soft gel, it was wiggling slowly in between Buckingham's bones and muscles. It looked terrifying as if it were a giant worm that swallowed Buckingham's skeleton, and it was trying to merge into Buckingham's natural skeleton slowly.

It was a terrifying scene.

Chapter 755: Meeting Again (Part One)

Under the suppression of [The Throne of Chaos], it seemed like that gel-like skeleton inside Buckingham's body got afraid. It ditched the intention of merging and becoming one with Buckingham and tried to struggle and break free from Buckingham's body.

As the light on Buckingham got more and more bright, that gel-like skeleton finally slowly 'leaked' out of his body.

It was a complete human-shaped skeleton.

It wasn't missing a single bone, but it seemed like this bloody skeleton was melting as red, evil, and stinky liquid dripped from it. This liquid was thick but wasn't blood; it was something that Fei had never seen before. Inside the eye sockets of this skeleton, two clouds of red flames were burning as if they made up this skeleton's brain, and spirit energy fluctuations could be sensed from them.

It was clear that this skeleton had the basic instincts of living beings, and it was very scared of Fei. As soon as it appeared out of Buckingham's body, it tried to escape in one direction. Its hands waved around, and it seemed like it was trying to tear open the constraint that was placed on it by [The Throne of Chaos] and escape into the void.

Unfortunately for this skeleton, Fei was already prepared for this after he saw how that golden skeleton which possessed [One Sword] got away. With a thought, this red skeleton was pressed down onto the platform again by [The Throne of Chaos], and many of its bones were cracked under this intense pressure.

Now, it was completely pressed onto the ground.

Fei waved his hand, and a chunk of broken bones flew to him. After he observed it for a little, he couldn't tell what material it was made from. The thick, gel-like substance was about two to three centimeters thick on its surface, and streaks of evil energy flowed inside it. It had top-tier magic energy and warrior energy conductivity, which was rare to see. Inside the gel-like material was the hard, white bone which was about four to five centimeters thick. It was fragile, and some white powder was leaking out of its center.

Since he couldn't get any information from this chunk of the bone, Fei grabbed a few more pieces of the broken bones and stored them carefully. He wanted to take them back and ask the two mad scientists to study them carefully.

Then, he tried to communicate with this red skeleton which had spirit energy fluctuations on it.

However, he didn't get any response.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Compared with that golden skeleton which possessed [One Sword], this red, gel-like skeleton was more like a prototype or a deformed creation. There were only basic murderous instincts in its spirit energy, and it refused to communicate with Fei in any shape or form.

When Fei tried to use a secret spirit energy technique which was recorded in the mysterious purple scroll to search the spirit energy flames in this red skeleton's eye sockets by force, the skull of the skeleton suddenly exploded as if it sensed something. Its skull turned into a cloud of fine powder and completely disappeared.

Instantly, all the evil energy dissipated into the area.

The remains of the skeleton stopped trying to fight back. Like a robot that got its motherboard burned, it no longer moved. That red, gel-like substance on the skeleton quickly evaporated like mercury which was exposed in the air, and the white bones quickly turned into dust. As the wind blew by, everything got blown away. Nothing was remaining…

"Eh…" King Buckingham of Leon who had fainted suddenly groaned at this moment as his fingers moved.

It turned out that he didn't die from that.

Fei could even sense that all the life energy was slowly recovering inside Buckingham's body. Although he was far from his prime, and he was as weak as a three-year-old child, his life was saved. Even though his consciousness wasn't clear right now, he wouldn't disappear like [One Sword].

This discovery surprised Fei.

"Perhaps I can discover the secrets of that skeleton from him… This is shocking! That skeleton was able to help him increase his strength by more than 100 times, reaching the realm of Sun-Class. What kind of secret technique is this? It is way too terrifying and unreal! If there are thousands of skeletons like this, a force would be able to sweep across the Continent!" Fei got a little scared just thinking about this.

The situation seemed to be worse than he had anticipated.

Fei looked at Buckingham who was still fainted and thought, "Perhaps this person is useful in other ways."

(Make sure that you subscribe to us on - ! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 755: Meeting Again (Part Two)

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

When Fe returned to [King Alexander], the battle on the sea was almost over, and Chambordians and Byzantinians were cleaning up the battlefield.

The united force of Chambordians and Byzantinians got the final victory!

This prolonged battle was filled with twists and turns from the beginning to the end, and there were too many changing factors. Both the sides of Byzantine and Leon had their calculations, and they thought that they were in control of the situation. The battle ended surprisingly with the King of Chambord's appearance, and there was no question about that.

After cleaning up, the results were summarized. About 50 battleships of Leon were destroyed, and close to 70 of them were captured. Also, all kinds of resources were obtained as spoils of war, and more than 6,000 soldiers and sailors of Leon were taken as captives. The gain from the battle was significant.

Of course, the Byzantine Kingdom also suffered many casualties.

Out of more than 2,000 elite soldiers, fewer than 1,000 of them were still alive, and more than 300 of them were severely injured or disabled. Also, more than 200 people fell into the water, and no one knew if they were still alive or not. In usual cases, the chance of these people surviving was slim to none.

The only thing that King Constantine of Byzantine was glad about was that all the soldiers of Leon inside the territory of the Byzantine Kingdom were eliminated, and a lot of resources were captured.

Although the Byzantine Kingdom suffered many casualties, the rest of the soldiers of Byzantine were elites out of elites. After experiencing this battle, they would be able to take on ten enemies each. Besides, as long as everything was done correctly, the Byzantine Kingdom could construct another strong military.

After the battle was over, King Constantine of Byzantine couldn't wait. He got close to [King Alexander], showed his identity respectfully, and expressed his wish to see the Imperial Martial Saint.

"King of Byzantine, please get on the ship. King Alexander knew that you would come, and he asked me to come here and wait for you," Torres said to Constantine politely.

"Sorry for troubling you, Mr. Fernando!"

Although he was the king of a kingdom, Constantine was still very respectful toward Torres. First, this blond, handsome young man was one of the most trusted people of the King of Chambord, who was his savior and the Imperial Martial Saint. Second, Torres was already a Moon-Class Elite. All of these made Torres have a higher status compared with the king of a level 3 affiliated kingdom.

After greeting each other, the two of them walked into the command center of [King Alexander].

On the way, Constantine was surprised by what he saw. The Reverse Whale Battleship was different from ordinary battleships. Both its external appearance and internal decoration were new and fresh to Constantine. It had a simple yet organized beauty, and Constantine felt like he was inside a palace. Although [King Alexander] didn't join the battle that much today, Constantine didn't doubt the terrifying combat ability of this black ship.

"Haha! King Constantine, we meet again!" Fei gave Constantine a warm hug as soon as they met, and he didn't appear self-important at all. Toward real friends, Fei never acted that way.

Constantine already thought about how he should salute at Fei, but he was thrown off his plan by Fei's intimate action.

"Eh, you already practiced [Seven Injure Fist] to this degree? What a surprise!" Fei took one look at Constantine and knew what level he achieved.

Since Constantine was able to practice the [Seven Injure Fist], which would injure himself before injuring others, it meant that this king had the fortitude and talent of a master.

Soon, Fei discovered that something was wrong, and he frowned.

Chapter 756: Fame (Part One)

"The injuries in your body are too much," Fei frowned and said. He discovered that there were a lot of hidden internal and external injuries on Constantine's body.

Right now, Constantine's internal organs had clearly shifted locations, and it was a severe side-effect of practicing the [Seven Injure Fist]. Like a lot of water on one side of a big dam, there was the danger of overflowing. What was more dangerous was that once all these hidden injuries couldn't be suppressed anymore, no one would be able to cure Constantine. Just like how the water can crush a dam when it was over capacity, the same thing could happen to Constantine's body.

Aside from the hidden injuries, there were a lot of external wounds on his body; they were obtained after several days of battle.

The most terrifying wound on him went from his left shoulder to his right thigh, almost making him break into two halves. Although the injury already stopped bleeding and formed clots, it now looked black and ugly.

"I'm already fortunate enough to be alive." Constantine was a tough man, so he laughed and continued, "These injuries will be recovered sooner or later. However, if Your Majesty didn't appear today, Byzantine would have been conquered and wiped out, and the southern coastline of the Empire would fall into the control of despicable Leonians!"

Fei took out a bottle of red [Health Potion] from his storage ring and handed it to Constantine. Then, he said, "Heal up first. We can talk about other things later."

The [Health Potion] from Diablo World had miraculous effects for healing all kinds of external injuries, but it was also depended on the strength of the people who were being healed; the same dosage would be less effective toward the more powerful people. In addition to the bigger size of the wounds and potential energies left by more powerful opponents, the more powerful people had more life energy, and more potion was required to replenish that.

One bottle of [Health Potion] was only enough to heal the less significant external wounds on Constantine's body.

After the effect of the potion was over, Fei switched to Paladin Mode and used the skill - [Prayer].

"Ha!" Fei was instantly covered by a powerful and warm light as if he were a god, and everyone in the command center on [King Alexander] sensed that their stamina which was used during the battle was being replenished quickly. Also, some of the small injuries on their bodies were healed.

Fei reached out his hand which was enveloped by a golden light, and he caressed that deep and shocking black wound on Constantine's body from top to bottom. Under the light of the golden flames, streaks of reddish-black smoke leaked out of the wound; these were the residual fire-elemental warrior energies that were still causing problems in Constantine's body.

After doing this several times, the serious external injuries on Constantine's body were finally healed.

"Hu… that was troublesome. Unfortunately, my paladin character's level is too low, and it is still in the Normal Mode. If I can bring it into Nightmare Mode, my paladin's character's healing ability would be much greater, and it wouldn't be so hard to heal a wound like this. It looks like I have to focus on balancing the powers of all my characters!" This thought appeared in Fei's head as he switched back to his barbarian character.

Since Constantine had accumulated a lot of hidden internal injuries in his body from practicing the [Seven Injure Fist] by force, it was quite severe, and ordinary doctors and priests couldn't do anything about it. Only the power of Fei's barbarian character, which was in the Sun-Class Realm, could help with it.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

In the next few days, Fei temporarily stayed at the Capital of the Byzantine Kingdom.

Since he had to create momentum and increase the morale of the soldiers, Fei didn't hide his identity.

Soon, all the Zenitians in the Green Wind Province heard the news from the Byzantine Kingdom. They learned that the Byzantinians obtained the first complete victory in the war against the Leonians in the southern region of Zenit, and close to one-fourth of the navy of Leon got destroyed.

The most important thing was that they understood the reason why the Byzantinians obtained victory - King Alexander of Chambord who was known as the Imperial Martial Saint and Zenit's Battle God came to the southern region of the Empire.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 756: Fame (Part Two)

This sudden good news made the Zenitians who were suffering from the pain of war and the suppression of the enemies see hope. It was no different from people seeing a sliver of light in complete darkness.

Without needing orders, many refugees, deserted soldiers, the royal families of the affiliated kingdoms in the region, the officials and nobles of the Empire, mercenaries…

Many people rushed toward the Capital of Byzantine like a flood, and they were seeking the protection from Zenit's Battle God, King Alexander.

What happened a few days ago during the defense battle of St. Petersburg was already being spread around the Empire by the No.1 Traveling Poet of the Empire, Matt Razi, and his peers. Under the promotion of the Empire, almost every Zenitian learned about it.

During the dark times where Zenit had to face the invasion of the Ten-Empire United Troops, the appearance of a Sun-Class Lord who saved the situation and fought back against the enemies was crucial. Fei became the spiritual pillar of many Zenitians at this moment.

All Zenitians believed that the Zenit Empire wouldn't be conquered as long as such an invincible master was here, and their enemies would pay a hefty price.

The power that hope could bring to people was insane! In less than two days, more than 200,000 people had gathered at the Capital of the Byzantine Kingdom.

The Green Wind Province that was almost destroyed by the war started to show vitality and regrow as if it was grass in the spring.

Different from the Zenitians who were cheerful right now, the Ten-Empire United Troops that had been committing hideous crimes in the southern region of Zenit were all anxious now that they heard this news as well, and they couldn't help but feel scared.

On the day that the news about the Imperial Martial Saint of Zenit coming to the southern region spread, the united troops that had been active around the Byzantine Kingdom instantly backed hundreds of kilometers away from the Capital of Byzantine as if there were an outbreak of a deadly disease.

They quickly dropped their actions of killing civilians of Zenit and kept a low profile as they escaped.

After calming down, some people in the united troops doubted the validity of this claim.

They felt like the King Alexander of Chambord should be inside St. Petersburg right now after that defense battle. Why would such a big shot who could influence the lives of many people come here to the southern region? To save civilians? This idea was like a joke to many people.

"To the Royal Family of Zenit, is there anything more important than protecting the Capital City?" people thought.

Therefore, the Ten-Empire United Troops sent ten Six-Star Warriors on the third day and formed an elite suicide squad. They blended in with the refugees who were headed toward the Capital of Byzantine and wanted to figure out what really was going on.

In order to not show any weaknesses, these ten masters dressed like refugees and made a few 'friends'.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Unfortunately, a blond young man in white appeared on the defense wall of the city while the refugees were entering.

This handsome young man who looked like an elf didn't say anything. He simply stood in the sunset as his blond hair fluttered in the wind, and he pulled his bow and shot out ten arrows consecutively. As the bowstring vibrated, ten green lights dashed through the sky and shocked the city like beautiful fireworks.

The ten arrows looked like ten small meteors.

Among the ten masters of the united troops, most of them were turned into pieces on the spot before they could even dodge or escape. The last person didn't die instantly, but his right arm was nailed into the ground, and he wasn't able to move!

After shooting the ten arrows, this blond archer disappeared from the defense wall as if he were never there.

That last master of the united troops had to do whatever it took for him to survive. He chopped off his right arm and dashed away with his tail between his legs. He was the only lucky person to leave here alive!

After this incident, no one doubted the validity of the claim anymore.

The handsome archer who appeared on the defense wall was one of the 12 gold saints of Chambord. He was also the King of Chambord's guard, [Son of Wind] Fernando Torres.

[Son of Wind] was always around the King of Chambord! The King of Chambord was at Byzantine!

Chapter 757: How Long Can You Last as One? (Part One)

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After this test, the Ten-Empire United Troops was pushed into a passive mode, especially with the situation inside the Green Wind Province. Although there were sneaky and quiet hidden battles, nothing significant like the siege of St. Petersburg happened. Although the Leonians and the surviving Ormondians were still supporting the Ten-Empire United Troops, the forces still kept its complete control and discipline, and they basically gave up all military operations within the Green Wind Province.

It was hard to believe that the name of one person could make this happen.

One person was more effective than hundreds of thousands of soldiers!

In just three days, the Capital of Byzantine became the center of the Green Wind Province during this war. A ton of refugees and defeated soldiers of Zenit came into the city, and it was great news for the Byzantine Kingdom. The inflow of young men helped its issue of the lack of population for filling the army.

Under the conscription order of Emperor Yassin, King Constantine of Byzantine had the ability to recruit as many soldiers as he could. To the refugees, being feed well and fighting the evil invaders with weapons wasn't a bad option. In fact, to many refugees whose relatives and loved ones were killed by the enemies, they were eager to kill as many invaders as they could to vent the anger on their minds.

On the second day that Fei arrived, King Constantine of Byzantine started constructing the new army.

This was a crucial opportunity for him and the Byzantine Kingdom to grow stronger and get more powerful!

Although the Byzantine Kingdom was small and didn't have much land, it had been accumulating resources for about a year before the war broke out. Also, with the support from Chambord, it was wealthy to say the least.

Being an intelligent ruler, King Constantine already moved the wealth of the kingdom out of its capital city before the war. Therefore, even though there was a great influx of refugees, he didn't need to worry about feeding them and keeping them equipped in the short-term.

Also, since Fei didn't take anything from the tons of spoils of war that were a result of the battle on the sea, weapons, armors, arrows… all kinds of military items filled up the warehouses of Byzantine like mountains after everything was counted.

Out of more than 70 battleships of Leon that were captured, 30 to 40 of them were slightly damaged, and they could be put into battle again after some easy repairs.

With these resources in hand and enough people, the Byzantine Kingdom could construct an army of more than 10,000 people and a naval force with more than 150 battleships in five to six days!

This was exactly what King Constantine did.

With the Imperial Martial Saint temporarily residing at Byzantine, the Byzantinians' status increased by a lot, and all kinds of policies and orders were passed down and followed without pushback. The morale of the people in the Capital of Byzantine was high, and they were confident in their Martial Saint. They were all waiting for Fei to lead them to launch the counterattack!

Constantine was busy every day.

Except for greeting Fei and asking him for advice once in the morning and once in the evening, this young king put all his energy into the management of his kingdom. The ground force and naval force were being put together in order, and many mercenaries who were strong but orderless also joined the military, becoming the key members of the army.

The entire Capital of Byzantine was in an upbeat atmosphere. With hope and perseverance written on their faces, the people finally showed smiles at this tough time.

Although King Alexander of Chambord who was the guardian of the Empire in many people's minds didn't show his face, his guard Fernando Torres whose nickname was [Son of Wind] had appeared around the city. That was enough to prove everything.

With a powerful Sun-Class Lord in the city, the people here felt safer even if the defense wall was made from mud rather than steel.

A force that could affect the war significantly was on the rise in the southern region of Zenit.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 757: How Long Can You Last as One? (Part Two)

Fei had stayed in a hotel in the Capital of Byzantine.

He didn't accept King Constantine's invitation to stay in the King's Palace of Byzantine, and he rarely got involved in the internal affairs of this kingdom. Even when King Constantine came to his residence to ask for advice, he only hinted at the potential solutions without giving his clear opinion. This allowed the young king to make his own decisions and grow up quickly along with his forces.

Aside from nurturing a big force like the Byzantine Kingdom in the southern region of Zenit so that the movement of the Ten-Empire United Troops would be hindered, in terms of changing the passive stance of the Zenit Empire in this war, Fei also stayed here so that he could get more information from King Buckingham of Leon who got captured.

After a few days of observation, Fei discovered that Buckingham's strength was recovering fast. In about three days, Buckingham returned to the state of an ordinary person, and he was recovering even though minimal measures were taken.

Except for the initial weakening, it didn't seem like there were any significant long-term side-effects after that red skeleton left his body!

This discovery surprised Fei and made him curious.

On the evening of the fourth day, Fei met this captive from the Leon Empire officially in the backyard of his residence. Buckingham was the most prestigious captive from Leon by far.

After four days of recovery, this young man who looked about 24 years old was no longer pale, and redness could be seen under his skin. His thin face also got chubbier, and he looked more like a head commander again.

Even though he was now only wearing ordinary robe made from rough material, the stubbornness and arrogance were still in his eyes, and he stood straight like a spear.

Fei waved his hand, and Husky walked up and took off the magic shackles on Buckingham's body.

Right now, Buckingham was only on the level of a normal human. Even if he returned to his prime, he couldn't do anything in front of Fei. Escaping was not even possible in his dreams!

It was clear that Buckingham had a clear understanding of his situation, so he didn't plan on escaping. He picked a stone chair that was facing Fei, walked over boldly, and sat down with his back straight. Then, he looked at Fei calmly in a high spirit.

Even though he seemed calm, Fei could sense the provocation and haughtiness in Buckingham's eyes.

Despite them being enemies, Fei had to admire Buckingham's presence and temperament. When he was commanding the navy of Leon, Buckingham was able to make the correct decisions. When in this terrible situation, he was still able to keep his composure. Compared with that legendary Prince Gomi, Fei felt like this man in front of him was the noblest person from Leon.

"Although I'm already a prisoner, don't think about getting any information from me. I won't tell you anything about the military operations of the Leon Empire," Buckingham said after he fixed his hair and clothes. After a short pause, he added with a provoking smile, "What can you do? Even though you are a Sun-Class Lord, what can you do? Our Emperor Juninho of Leon had reached Sun-Class many years ago, and our ally, the level 8 Ormond Empire, has more than ten Sun-Class Lords. You are only one person; how long can you last against ten empires? Why don't you work for the Leon Empire? You don't have to die, and your blood won't be spilled on the battlefields!"

Chapter 758: Why Not? (Part One)

Fei smiled after hearing what Buckingham said.

"This King Buckingham sure is interesting. He is a captive, but he doesn't seem like one. Rather than begging for forgiveness, he is trying to persuade me?"

After waving at his simple-minded guard, Husky, who was already angry and was about to punch Buckingham, Fei smiled and said, "Ok. Since you are not willing to talk about the Leon Empire, then I won't force you. How about we change the topic? Let's talk about that red skeleton. How did you discover it? I want to know what kind of demonic contract was signed between you two."

Buckingham was a bit surprised and didn't expect the King of Chambord to ask him such a question.

After a moment of thinking, he decided to shut his mouth.

Although he acted haughty and calm, he had to admit that he was nervous on the inside while facing this legendary man. It wasn't about his current status as a captive. Instead, it was a pressure that was coming from the spiritual level. He kept on reminding himself that anything he says may cause unrecoverable harm to the Leon Empire, so he decided not to say anything at all.

With a smile on his face, Fei added, "I believe that this matter is not relevant to the Leon Empire. Therefore, I hope that you can answer me honestly. I respect you as a commander who had made the correct decisions and sacrificed yourself for the ordinary soldiers. I don't want to make this hard for you. After all, I have many ways of getting the answers to my questions. For example, there is spirit searching…"

As he said that, Fei glanced a rock that weighed more than 500 kilograms, and that huge piece of rock instantly levitated into the air.

Buckingham's face instantly changed color. Although his strength didn't recover, his understanding of power and knowledge were still there. He could tell that the King of Chambord didn't use any warrior energy or magic energy. Instead, pure spirit energy was used.

In legends, the masters who were proficient at spirit energy techniques could search through their opponents' memories by force, accessing the information that they wanted to know without the owners' permissions. However, it was heard that such techniques were cruel and vicious, and the people who got their memories searched would end up with incomplete souls or utterly shattered souls. After that process, they would lose consciousness and be similar to undead creatures for the rest of their lives.

As soon as Buckingham saw that huge piece of rock being lifted by Fei's spirit energy, he instantly understood that the King of Chambord had mastered the spirit energy, and the latter probably knew techniques that could search through his memory.

Buckingham was shocked. Even though he was unwilling, he thought about it and had to tell Fei everything that had happened in detail including how he ended up with that red skeleton inside his body and the soul contract. Since it wasn't related to the Leon Empire, he didn't feel that guilty about this.

Fei listened carefully and nodded along. After hearing the whole story, he asked, "So, a mysterious master whom you never met before came to you the night before you left the Leon Empire with the troops? You didn't see his face, and you don't know who he is? You signed the contract, and he planted that seed inside your body? You could activate the contract at critical times and get a power that is hundreds of times greater?"

"Yeah," Buckingham nodded.

"Since you don't know him, why would you trust him? And why did you sign the soul contract with him? Aren't you afraid that it is a trap?"

"He is really powerful; he is at least a Sun-Class Lord. I couldn't fight back even if I want to. Also, he explained all the consequences to me, and he knew what my needs are. When I learned that I would have to lead the troops to attack Zenit, I was already preparing for the worst…"

"Preparing for the worst?"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 758: Why Not? (Part Two)

"That is right. To the commanders of Leon, the worst situation would be meeting powerful Sun-Class Lords like you. I know what this war means to the Empire, so I must consider everything as a commander. It was already a great risk when the Imperial Military Headquarters didn't send any powerful masters with me. Although that mysterious person listed some severe conditions, it was a good choice for me at the time." With a pleased smile on his face, Buckingham added as he stared at Fei, "By sacrificing myself, I was about to add more security to the fleet of Leon. It was a great option. Besides, it already proved that my bet paid off. If it weren't for that bloody skeleton which was planted into my body by that mysterious master, I wouldn't have been able to stop you for that long, and more than half of the battleships of the fleet of Leon in this war wouldn't have been able to escape. If I didn't sign that contract, the entire fleet might have been destroyed already!"

Fei kept his silence at this.

In his mind, King Buckingham was a respectable opponent, a real noble, and a qualified commander.

At the same time, the king got alerted.

The consecutive victories made himself and the other Chambordians very proud. The Chambordians were prideful and brave, but they forgot that heroes existed in every kingdom and empire.

Many heroes appeared in the Zenit Empire when the enemies invaded, and they showcased their unparalleled bravery and passion. The Leon Empire was much larger and had more population than Zenit, so it didn't lack talented geniuses and heroes as well.

To Zenitians, this war was started by the despicable invaders. However, this war was something more significant and holier in the eyes of the soldiers and commanders of the ten empires in the alliance. Expanding the reach of their empires was the goal and aspiration of many soldiers.

Even though some of the soldiers were timid, afraid of power, and escaped from the battlefields, a lot of them were still proud of their empires and were willing to sacrifice themselves for the benefit of their empires!

Buckingham wasn't going to be the last Leonian who acts this way.

Then, Fei tried to get more information on that mysterious master. However, Buckingham didn't know much. In Buckingham's memory, that mysterious master was wearing a big black cloak and a mask. During the entire process, he didn't say a word. Instead, he used a rare spirit energy technique and communicated with Buckingham directly using spirit energy transmissions.

Since almost no information could be gathered on him, this master was even more mysterious.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

The only thing that Buckingham was sure about was that this mysterious master wasn't a member of Leon.

"That is all I know. I hope that you could keep your promise and don't force me to tell you anything about the military information of Leon. Otherwise, I'm willing to die rather than giving you the opportunity to use the spirit searching technique!" As soon as Buckingham said that, he shut his mouth and looked stubborn and perseverant. If Fei said anything more about the military of the Leon Empire, he was going to smash his head against the stone chair and commit suicide before Fei could get any information.

Fei nodded and didn't pursue the topic.

He pointed out his finger, and a gust of golden energy flames dashed into Buckingham, blocking the 72 energy connections in the latter's body.

Even if Buckingham recovered his energy and went back to his prime, he wouldn't be able to use his full strength, and he couldn't escape at all.

"In six days, I'm going to go to the Leon Empire in person. Mr. Buckingham, are you willing to be a free tour guide for me?" Fei asked as if he suddenly had a strange idea.

Buckingham's body shivered as a rare, surprised expression appeared on his face.

He didn't expect the King of Chambord to have such a crazy idea.

"He wants to go into the Leon Empire? Does he want to die? Although it is hard for Sun-Class Lords to die, it doesn't mean that he is invincible. The Royal Family of Leon is loaded, and there are a few Sun-Class Lords. In addition, the Royal Family has many magic items and Moon-Class Elites. If it wants to, it can use a lot of its resources and kill the King of Chambord inside Leon!" he thought to himself.

After recovering from the extreme shock, Buckingham got back his composure and said lightly, "If you dare to go, I'm more than willing."

Fei laughed, "Why not?"

Chapter 759: The Strange Setup (Part One)

In the next two days, Fei still kept his low profile and didn't show his face in the Capital of Byzantine.

As time passed by, the situation in the Empire changed drastically, and all kinds of news came out of St. Petersburg.

First, there was news about Second Prince Dominguez of Zenit.

This prince who didn't show any military talent in the past demonstrated his great knowledge and ability in this field.

In the northern territory of Zenit, he successfully gathered and created a temporary troop that had about 40,000 soldiers. These soldiers were sent from various affiliated kingdoms, and Second Prince Dominguez gathered them together and launched counterattacks at the enemies who were executing missions in the northern territory of the Empire.

In just a few days, he led the army and defeated all enemies, making the northern region of Zenit able to connect with St. Petersburg again!

It was a big achievement since St. Petersburg was no longer an isolated city that was surrounded by enemies!

This performance earned Dominguez a lot of fame and positive coverage among the officials of the Empire and the citizens.

Although he still couldn't be compared to Zenit's God of War Arshavin, he was starting to showcase his talent in military matters. To the people who sided with Second Prince Dominguez and were having a hard time breathing under the pressure of Crown Prince Arshavin, this was great news!

The reason why a lot of people still favored Second Prince Dominguez in this situation was that he befriended an unparalleled master like King Alexander of Chambord.

The King of Chambord and the Crown Prince had a hostile relationship, but he was friendly toward the Second Prince.

However, in this defensive battle at St. Petersburg, the King of Chambord and the Crown Prince showed rare tactical understanding and worked together to turn the situation around, alleviating the intense pressure between them.

In many people's minds, once Zenit's Battle God and God of War stood together, it would be disastrous for the Second Prince.

Now that Dominguez was showing his talent and was closer to the King of Chambord, he had a higher hope in obtaining the throne in some people's eyes.

Except for that news, other news surprised many people.

Under the order of the Royal Family and the Imperial Military Headquarters, Fourth Prince Chrystal who was not in people's attention before was appointed to the position as the head commander of the [Gigantic Force Legion], one of the ten former main battle legions. This legion was instructed to leave St. Petersburg and head to the southern region as one of the main forces of Zenit that would take on the Ten-Empire United Troops.

[Gigantic Force Legion] was one of the former main battle legions of Zenit, and it had a history longer than 20 years that was filled with glory and honor. Before, it was under the control of one of the most influential noble forces, the Beag Family. After years of careful management, the soldiers in the legion and their supplies and equipment were all top-tier. The newly formed legions couldn't be compared to it.

The fact that the Royal Family appointed Fourth Prince Chrystal as the new legion commander of the [Gigantic Force Legion] showed its intention of wanting to give a boost to this prince.

On the fifth day, the Imperial Military Headquarters sent out a new internal memo through its unique channel that was established during the war.

In less than ten days, the conscription order from Emperor Yassin who was still severely ill was perfectly executed and realized. In this short amount of time, ten new legions were constructed.

Right now, seven out of the ten former main battle legions of Zenit still had their combat abilities. Out of the ten new legions that the Empire created for the war against the Spartax Empire, the Eindhoven Empire, and the Jax Empire, six of them were kept. Therefore, the Zenit Empire now had a total of 23 stacked legions!

Each of the legions had about 30,000 soldiers. With the addition of the 40,000 soldiers under the control of Second Prince Dominguez, as well as the private soldiers who belonged to the various noble families and affiliated kingdoms, the entire Zenit Empire had more than 800,000 soldiers at the moment!

Even though Fei had already mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked to his core when he learned that information.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 759: The Strange Setup (Part Two)

After all, Zenit was only a level 1 empire. Even if Emperor Yassin had been managing the Empire with great care and accumulated a lot of resources, its territories and population were limited.

A level 1 empire was able to rack up more than 800,000 soldiers in the war. Would that mean level 8 and level 9 empires on the Continent could recruit as many as tens of millions of soldiers?

Even though Fei wasn't too familiar with the wars and battles on Earth, he knew that the United States only had about 1.3 million soldiers. The numbers that were flashing in Fei's mind stunned him.

"This magical world couldn't be measured with the same metrics on Earth…" Fei thought to himself.

In honesty, Fei didn't know how much supplies and food that a military of more than 800,000 soldiers would need. However, he knew that since he was in a world where magic existed, the limitation of space and time was looser. Many things that couldn't be possible in Fei's mind when he was on Earth became a reality in this world.

In addition, the Royal Family and the Imperial Military Headquarters of Zenit weren't idiots.

"Since the military of Zenit racked up so many soldiers, then there shouldn't be an issue feeding the soldiers and equipping them, right?" Fei thought to himself.

With the same logic, Fei thought about the terrifying potential that the level 6 Leon Empire and the level 7 Ormond Empire could have if they were pushed to a desperate situation. Just this thought gave him chills!

The Chaos Era had only just begun…

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

On the sixth day, the internal memo issued by the Imperial Military Headquarters passed down the final battle plan.

This plan shocked many spectators.

As Zenit's God of War, Arshavin who was the perfect candidate for the chief commander position didn't get his chance. Also, it seemed like the Royal Family and the Imperial Military Headquarters also didn't have the determination to put all the soldiers into this war and get a quick victory. All ten new legions were ordered to stay close to St. Petersburg, and Crown Prince Arshavin was in charge of training them. It was unknown when the new legions would be used in the war.

The Empire was only putting a little over 200,000 soldiers into the war in the southern region, and they were divided into two groups.

Second Prince Dominguez led the first group. This group was comprised of the 40,000 soldiers that he obtained by gathering random troops from other affiliated kingdoms, and they were now his personal legion. In addition, there was the [Fast Wind Legion] and the [Burning Flame Legion] that were both constructed after the competition among the affiliated kingdoms at St. Petersburg. There was in total a little over 100,000 soldiers.

Also, the masters from the Imperial Patrol and the Imperial Senate went with him.

They were going to attack the enemies in the southern region from the southeast, and their target was the troops of the level 6 Legion Empire that were camped in the Red Leaf Province.

The second group was led by Fourth Prince Chrystal who wasn't that famous and was pushed out of the battle for the throne. This prince who didn't have that great of a reputation finally got the chance to prove himself. On top of gaining control of the [Gigantic Force Legion] which was a top-tier legion in the Empire, the [Tornado Legion] and the [Tsunami Legion] also went with him. In addition, he received the full support from the Beag Family, and it was heard that Beag Family's princess, Beag Beyonce, also went with Fourth Prince Chrystal to the frontline. They were going into the southern region from the southeast, and their targets were the armies of the smaller empires in the Ten-Empire United Troops.

It seemed like the decision made by the Royal Family was really strange.

Even though about 200,000 soldiers were sent into the war, it felt like they were only there to fulfill their duties roughly. It seemed like the decision makers at Zenit weren't that interested in taking back the six provinces in the south that were taken from them, and a lot of people had a hard time understanding their intent.

Also, even though it seemed like Crown Prince Arshavin lost the opportunity to increase his influence in this war, he still had complete control of his [Iron Blood Legion]; this legion wasn't put into the war.

Also, the ten new legions were given to him to train. People believed that in a short amount of time, these legions would become his personal legions as well. It seemed like someone was protecting Zenit's God of War who was in the spotlight recently so that he wouldn't be dragged into this messy mud pit.

Chapter 760: The Mysterious Prince (Part One)

Second Prince Dominguez finally got his opportunity to lead an army, but it was not that unexpected. After all, this prince was known for his talent and intelligence, and Emperor Yassin loved him. However, the appointment of Fourth Prince Chrystal was something that many people didn't understand. Everyone knew that this prince was someone who couldn't be helped. He was arrogant, lacking talent, and short-sighted.

After all, this war wasn't child's play! Giving more than 100,000 soldiers to someone like him seemed like a rash decision! Many people felt like this quick and unreasonable decision by the Royal Family and the Imperial Military Headquarters was going to come back and harm the Empire!

"Could it be that Emperor Yassin who is severely ill is trying to test all the candidates and pick the person for the throne?" people thought.

Emperor Yassin had ten kids, four boys and six girls. Except for Crown Prince Arshavin, Second Prince Dominguez, Fourth Prince Chrystal, and Elder Princess Tanasha who were mature, the other five princesses were all too young. Second Princess Cheryl was only 14 years old, and she wasn't given the official title yet. Therefore, she wasn't active in the noble circle at St. Petersburg.

Out of Emperor Yassin's ten kids, the most mysterious one was the Third Prince.

Except for the birth record and the title, everything else about this prince was a mystery.

According to the memories of the elderly ministers, this prince alongside his mother, who was the most beloved queen of Emperor Yassin, disappeared one-month after birth. Since this queen was not from a noble family, all kinds of rumors were passed around.

Some people said that this queen who had an ordinary background offended Emperor Yassin, so she was asked to commit suicide with her son. Others said that Third Prince died due to illness right after birth, and that queen soon passed away because she was too sad and couldn't live on. Also, some people believed that this ordinary queen was mighty and left Zenit after giving birth to the Third Prince, and some people stated that the Third Prince was talented and was taken as a disciple by a very powerful master.

Except for Emperor Yassin and a few elderly ministers who knew a thing or two, no one else had any idea about the Third Prince.

The only thing was that even though this Third Prince never appeared, the Royal Family didn't remove his title and take his name off the record. The Third Prince's mansion in St. Petersburg was empty for all these years, but it was well-managed and fixed by the Royal Family. Although it cost money and resources to keep up this empty mansion, it wasn't stopped. Therefore, it seemed to suggest that this mysterious Third Prince was still alive in this world.

Fei was quite curious about the mysterious Third Prince was well.

Using the [Letter Office]'s networks in St. Petersburg, Fei tried to get more information on the Third Prince. However, nothing came up, so he had to give up on his curiosity.

Since it seemed like Emperor Yassin was trying to pick the next right ruler of Zenit, all the old events were mentioned. According to the laws and traditions of the Empire, all the mature princes could become the next emperor, and the person with the most abilities would be picked. Therefore, the Third Prince who disappeared but was still alive was also a candidate, and he couldn't be overlooked.

No one could say for sure that the Third Prince who had disappeared for a long time would never jump out from somewhere and fight for the throne.

Fei's curiosity was intrigued again at this news.

However, that was only a momentary thought. After all, Fei had more important things to do at the moment instead of trying to learn about the gossips surrounding the Royal Family of Zenit.

Right now, the most urgent matter for him was to figure out what was going on with these skeletons, whether it was the golden skeleton that got revived or that bloody-red skeleton.

Fei had a feeling that these things were connected. Therefore, the king was determined to go to the Leon Empire after hearing about that mysterious master from Buckingham. He wanted to see if he would be lucky enough to run into this mysterious master or at least get some clues.

In addition, going to the Leon Empire wasn't that big of a detour from the original plan, so it wasn't a big change.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 760: The Mysterious Prince (Part Two)

-The seventh day-

Fei received the intelligence report from the [Letter Office], and he learned of shocking news that the Royal Family didn't spread using the official channels.

After the united troops confirmed that Fei was inside the Capital of Byzantine, they formed an assassination squad made of all Moon-Class Elites and tried to kill all the prominent members of the Royal Family and the ministers when no top-tier masters were protecting St. Petersburg.

In the beginning, this plan was working, and it went smooth, taking Zenitians by surprise.

The assassination squad quickly got into St. Petersburg and destroyed the troops who were there to stop them, getting very close to the Royal Palace of Zenit.

Just as they were about to wipe out the entire Royal Palace, a mysterious master suddenly dashed out of the Royal Palace and killed the entire assassination squad; none of the Moon-Class Elites survived. They were all exterminated on the square about 100 meters away from the Royal Palace.

This mysterious master didn't disclose his identity, and he only appeared for a few seconds.

According to the description of the intelligence worker of the [Letter Office], just as the Royal Palace was about to be broken, a dash of blue light suddenly rushed out and instantly destroyed more than ten Moon-Class Elites in a few moves, including a peak Full Moon Elite and a level 9 mid-tier Full Moon Elite.

That mysterious master was enveloped by a blue light, and no one saw what he looked like and what techniques he used. However, one thing was clear; this mysterious master was a friend and not an enemy. In addition, this person might be a Sun-Class Lord or very close to it.

This news surprised the people in St. Petersburg to their cores, and it shocked their enemies. It wasn't less significant compared to the news that the King of Chambord was a Sun-Class Lord.

In fact, the Royal Family of Zenit was even more mysterious in people's eyes.

"How can a level 1 empire have such a vast accumulation of power?" they thought to themselves.

The Ten-Empire United Troops failed again. They were trying to take advantage of Zenit when the King of Chambord wasn't in, but they lost more than ten Moon-Class Elites again.

Including the Moon-Class Elites who were killed by the King of Chambord during the defensive battle at St. Petersburg, the Ten-Empire United Troops had lost more than 20 Moon-Class Elites! Even though this alliance comprised of ten empires, such losses were too much to take!

Many people were trying to guess the identity of that mysterious master, and all kinds of rumors were passed around.

However, only Fei knew who that mysterious master was.

With this person inside St. Petersburg, the city would be safe even if the enemies got a Sun-Class Lord to attack Zenit.

This was one of the reasons why Fei was confident enough to leave the Empire and go on a trip.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-The eighth day-

Something else happened in Zenit that caught people's attention.

Chambord sent out an elite team of 300 bylaw enforcement officers that was led by Lampard and Old Aryang. They joined the forces of Second Prince Dominguez and participated in the battles in the southern region of the Empire.

Although 300 soldiers weren't much in the grand scheme of things, it was an important signal.

Many people were speculating and felt like the King of Chambord who was now the Imperial Martial Saint was telling others that he was still standing on the side of Second Prince Dominguez.

It was public information that Lampard was one of the 12 gold saints of Chambord, and he was the Gold Leon Saint. His strength had reached Moon-Class, and no one knew exactly how powerful he was.

Most importantly, this man was one of the most trusted people of the King of Chambord, and he was the King of Chambord's respected senior. The fact that he was leading the soldiers showed the great support that Chambord had toward the Second Prince.

However, a lot of people weren't familiar with Old Aryang, the strategist.

Right now, no one knew how this insignificant person in their eyes was going to change the outcome of the war in the southern region of Zenit and the fate of the Empire.

By the time they realized who this person was, he would already be one of the most brilliant generals of the Chaos Era.

Chapter 761: Troublesome Flies (Part One)

-The ninth day-

The two troops of Zenit had finally rallied and moved out of St. Petersburg.

More than 200,000 soldiers headed toward the southern region of Zenit in two groups. In this Chaos Era, any military movements could potentially determine the fate of the entire empire. Since the war was resumed, that intense atmosphere hovered above the head of every citizen of Zenit.

That night, King Alexander of Chambord had the last meeting with King Constantine of Byzantine in the hotel that he stayed in.

"This technique, [Seven Injure Godly Fist], is based on [Seven Injure Fist] but more refined. I had spent some time to analyze [Seven Injure Fist] carefully, and I have refined it to improve its power. Now, it is a high-level Moon-Class Technique, and its top-limit is no longer Eight-Star. Also, [Seven Injure Fist]'s internal damage to the user is also eliminated. With your talent, you have the chance of mastering this technique and pushing it to the Full Moon Realm!" Fei said as he handled a booklet with golden strings on it to King Constantine of Byzantine.

"Thank you, Mr. Martial Saint!" Constantine was really excited, and he could barely contain himself.

[Seven Injure Fist] was the technique that brought him his fame, and it had helped him defeat many powerful enemies. It was the thing that made him.

However, [Seven Injure Fist] had limited power, and it could only be considered a top-tier Star-level technique. It was far from Moon-Class, and its limitation on the level made Constantine stuck at peak Eight-Star, and he couldn't have more progressions.

Also, [Seven Injure Fist] would cause severe backlashes and injure its practitioner. Even though Fei taught Constantine a wood-elemental cultivation technique which excelled in healing and instructed the latter to use it with [Seven Injure Fist], the backlashes couldn't be completely avoided. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many hidden internal injuries in Constantine's body.

Now, the new [Seven Injure Godly Fist] completely changed the situation, and Constantine could advance further on the path of cultivation.

"Here is the [Green Ocean Revival Technique]; it is a wood-elemental Full Moon Technique. Also, here is a godly herb, Dragon Transformation Grass, that can help you advance your physique and improve your potential. With your current talent, you might be able to break into Moon-Class within half a year. Now that you are one of the most influential figures in the southern region of Zenit, you have to increase your strength on top of the military power of Byzantine!" As Fei said that, he took out another booklet and a godly herb from his storage space.

"Mr. Martial Saint, this… I… I… I don't feel worthy of all these treasures!" Constantine said. Although the things that Fei mentioned were enough to attract almost everyone's attention, and many warriors would go crazy and be willing to kill each other for them, Constantine wasn't a greedy person. He was very thankful toward Fei, but he was feeling unease. After all, he owed a lot to the King of Chambord.

Fei said with a serious expression, "Take them; don't be so hesitant and unsure. I'm just doing this for the overall benefit of the Empire."

After Constantine expressed his attitude repeatedly, he took these precious items carefully.

"Um, it is better for you to take this Dragon Transformation Grass right now. I will give you a hand."

Fei thought about it and decided to help Constantine as much as he could while he was here. After all, the godly herb would create a strong nature phenomenon after being consumed, and it would attract a lot of attention. Besides, it would be hard to digest the godly herb in a short time, and its effect wouldn't kick in really quick. Therefore, before Fei left the Byzantine Kingdom, he could use his insane Sun-Class power to help Constantine absorb as much essence of the godly herb as possible. Otherwise, the essence of the Dragon Transformation Grass might be lost since Constantine was only a Star-level Warrior, and the strong effect of the godly herb might cause a backlash and harm him. If that happened, it wouldn't be worth it.

This process took about one hour.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]
[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 761: Troublesome Flies (Part Two)

After Constantine absorbed a portion of the essence of the godly herb, he instantly broke into Nine-Star. The godly herb did help with this process, but it was also due to Constantine's accumulation at Eight-Star and his talent. From now on, his path wouldn't have any obstacles before he advanced into Moon-Class.

After absorbing the essence from the Dragon Transformation Grass, Constantine bowed at Fei again. Since he saw that Fei was in a good mood, he paused for a second and asked with some hesitation, "Your Majesty, you stayed here for nine days. Are you really going to leave tomorrow, just like how it was planned?"

"Eh." Fei nodded.

"Then… then… Right now, there are a lot of nobles and officials who want to see you. They all admire your power, and they want to meet you in person. Therefore, I have arranged a party at the King's Palace tonight, and I hope that…"

"Hahaha!" Fei thought back to the intelligence report that he got from the branch of the [Letter Office] in the Byzantine Kingdom and knew Constantine's troubled situation.

Although Constantine was hesitating, his goal was simple, so Fei didn't reject it. He smiled and replied, "Ok, I will go with you tonight and meet these nobles. That way, I can get rid of these flies for you!"

Constantine was overjoyed after hearing what Fei said.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-The Capital City of Byzantine-

As the night fell, the city was lit up by lights.

Although this city wasn't as advanced as Chambord City in terms of its magic systems, it had its own unique style and appearance. The Byzantine Kingdom was on the coastline, and it rained quite frequently. In order to get rid of the rainwater, many of the buildings had pointy roofs and looked like towers. It was quite different from the cubic-styled buildings at Chambord, so it was a beautiful and new scenery for the Chambordians.

Fei's arrival at the King's Palace was sensational.

All the influential figures and noblemen who were here at the party were surprised and thrilled.

Most of these people were noblemen who were commanders in the legions of the military that lost to enemies or high-level officials in the cities that were conquered. They were inside the territories which were controlled by the enemies, and they had been trying to hide from the searches of the enemies for days. They wanted to return to St. Petersburg, but they couldn't pass through the defense-line of the enemies at the Red Leaf Province. When they heard that the Imperial Martial Saint appeared in the Byzantine Empire, they quickly came over and sought his protection while looking for new opportunities.

Thunderous applause sounded for a long time, and the party only went back to normal when Fei got seated.

This great hall in the King's Palace looked luxurious, and the lights that were reflecting from the pieces of jewelry were blinding. Delicious food and aromatic wines were everywhere, and the noblemen and noble ladies who were in fancy clothes were chatting with each other and smiling, having a great time.

After a while, a few nobles who had the highest status gathered together and walked toward Fei with flattering smiles on their faces.

"Hahaha! Constantine, it looks like you are something else! You are able to get Mr. Martial Saint to come here easily! Haha!" A fat, mid-aged man who was in his forties and wearing a fancy robe walked over and patted Constantine's shoulder. He should be the person with the highest status, and it sounded like he was praising a skilled subordinate. With the arrogant expression on his face, it looked like he was the owner of this great palace.

Even though anger flashed on Constantine's face, he forced out a smile and said, "Castellan Sherwood, you are flattering me."

Then, he looked at the other nobles and said in a neutral tone, "Let me introduce you to Mr. Martial Saint…"

"No need. You don't need to be here; you can go and do other stuff. Let me introduce everyone to Mr. Martial Saint!" This fatty noble named Sherwood waved his hand boldly and didn't respect Constantine at all.

Fei observed this fatty who was dressed in fancy clothing and asked Constantine without showing much emotion, "This gentleman named Sherwood is…"

"Ah, allow me to introduce him . Mr . Sherwood is a prestigious level 1 noble of the Empire, and he is the highest-leveled military commander in the Green Wind Province and the castellan of Green Wind City . " Before Constantine got the chance to respond, another young nobleman who had a flattering smile on his face quickly answered in advanced while waving his hand at Constantine, telling the latter to go away fast .

"Oh . " Fei nodded as if he suddenly realized this fatty's prestigious identity . He said, "Oh, so you are the castellan of Green Wind City . I heard that when the enemies invaded the empire, there were about 50,000 elite soldiers inside Green Wind City which had been managed and strengthened by the Empire for many years . The city could at least hold the enemies for half a day and buy precious time so that the Empire could be warned, but someone ordered the troops to ditch the city and more than 200,000 civilians who lived there, only escaping with more than a thousand nobles and high-level officials . This foolish decision allowed the enemies to take control of Green Wind City with ease, kill tens of thousands of citizens of Zenit, and made the 50,000 elite soldiers not have the proper set up to fight . I also heard that they were surrounded by Leonians in the open, and only a few people escaped… eh, could it be that the person who made such a stupid call was Mr . Sherwood?"

The smile on Sherwood's face instantly froze .

Everyone could hear the hostility and displeasure in the Imperial Martial Saint's tone .

However, that young nobleman was a cunning character . He rolled his eyes, thought of something quickly, and explained with a smile, "Mr . Alexander, you have misunderstood Mr . Sherwood . He decided to leave the city with the troop because he wanted to retain the military force and get back to St . Petersburg to protect the Royal Family . Mr . Sherwood is just loyal and was thinking ahead . However, the enemies were way too fast, and they caught up before the troop could get back to St . Petersburg . Mr . Sherwood commanded the troop and battled with the enemies, and blood stained his clothes and armor . In the end, he couldn't turn the situation around . Most of the soldiers were killed, and Mr . Sherwood was injured in several places and fainted due to the loss of blood . He was saved by a few powerful masters in the military who were touched by his bravery, and they came to Byzantine to look for you with the desire to kill enemies and avenge for our fallen brothers and sisters!"

"Yeah! That was what truly happened!"

"Mr . Sherwood is really the model for the rest of the noblemen and officials of the Empire!"

"Yeah! Those people who created rumors to attack Mr . Sherwood deserve to die! Mr . Sherwood is brave and selfless! He is an important figure in the Empire!"

The other noblemen who were in fancy clothes and fat with double chins quickly raised their wine glasses which were filled with red wine and added to what that young nobleman said .

After hearing what had been said, the awkward expression disappeared, and the smile re-appeared on Sherwood's face

Only King Constantine of Byzantine cussed in his mind, "These b*stards! They are just trying to whitewash themselves! In the Green Wind Province, even the sand grains know that this Coward Sherwood ditched the city after hearing that enemies were coming, and he handed Green Wind City away and indirectly murdered the 50,000 elite soldiers! He is the guiltiest person! How dare he try to flip this whole thing around and try to claim credit? This is unforgivable!"

Constantine wanted to rip this lie apart .

However, on the second thought, Sherwood's status and official power were much higher than his, and his kingdom technically still had to listen to Sherwood's orders . If he were abrupt and spilled everything, he might be troubled a lot in the future . Therefore, he decided to hold back his words for now and explain everything to the Imperial Martial Saint later in private . He just hoped that Fei wouldn't be fooled by these cunning and shameless people .

After Fei listened to the words said by the nobles around him, he didn't express anything . Instead, he stared at that young nobleman who was quick on his feet .

Just when that young nobleman was about to collapse mentally under Fei's pressure, the king asked slowly, "Then… who are you?"
This young nobleman was nervous; he didn't know if he were in luck, or bad fortune was about to fall on him . He quickly bowed with a flattering smile on his face and replied, "Sir, I'm Ryan, a member of the Knight Family . "

"Oh, Ryan Knight . "

Fei nodded and thought, "The Knight Family is a mid-tier noble family that is more powerful than its peers, and they have a faint royal bloodline . This young man should be a descendant of the core members, and he was probably sent to Green Wind Province to fill a high-power position . "

Then, Fei smiled and said, "You sure are a good talker . Since you know a lot, then you can introduce all the noblemen who are here tonight to me . It is my first time being in the southern region of the Empire, and I'm not familiar with a lot of things!"

After hearing what Fei said, this young nobleman who was nervous calmed down and felt elated .

The other noblemen also looked at him in jealousy and envy .

"From the tone of Mr . Martial Saint, it seems like he is pleased with Ryan Knight's performance . This kid of the Knight Family is a sweet talker but a vicious character, great at flattering people and observing the situation . This time, he got praised by the Imperial Martial Saint, and it seems like he can be promoted . If Mr . Martial Saint takes him in as a disciple, then his entire family would be elevated! It seems like his future is now limitless!" the noblemen thought to themselves .

Ryan Knight was in high spirits and wanted to show off in front of Fei . Therefore, he quickly started to introduce the people at the party to Fei . It was clear that this young man was observant; he knew the detailed histories of everyone here . As he walked around with Fei and introduced them, he secretly told the king everything about these noblemen, including their family backgrounds, which prince they were supporting, and other details .

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free . ]

"This is General Vincent; he is the former legion commander of the legion inside Green Wind City…"

"This is Mr . Jonson; he is the official who is in charge of military supplies…"

"This is Mr . Goulet; he is Mr . Sherwood's butler…"

"This is Mr . Berezov; he is a level 3 noble and the official who is in charge of taxes in Green Wind City…"

With Ryan Knight doing the introductions, Fei memorized these people's looks, matching them with the names that he got from the intelligence report from the [Letter Office] . The king didn't say much and only took a quick tour around the hall .

Then, he quickly returned to where he was before . There were a few noble ladies who had mature bodies and were wearing alluring dresses, and they invited Fei to dance with them . However, the king turned them down without hesitation .

After Fei returned to his seat and was thinking about how he should deal with the situation, a series of flattering laughter sounded . Then, people such as Sherwood and Jonson walked to him with wine glasses .

"You have something to tell me?" Fei asked with a faint smile on his face as he saw the hesitating expression on their faces . Then, he leaned on the chair and swirled the wine in his wine glass .

Perhaps Fei's smile sent the wrong signal, Fatty Sherwood relaxed . He acted like he was really hesitant about something and said with a disappointed and sad expression, "Mr . Martial Saint, as the leader of a defeated troop, I shouldn't be saying these things to you . However, for the benefit of the Empire and the final victory of this war, I couldn't contain it anymore, even if I might anger you . Today, I have to mention to you the crazy things that King Constantine of Byzantine has been doing!"

Chapter 763: Vicious Intent (Part One)

"Oh?" Fei didn't express his opinion at all. After drinking the red wine in his wine glass with a smile on his face, he paused for a second before gesturing at the stone chairs beside him, telling these noblemen to sit down.

This action passed the wrong signal to these noblemen again.

Sherwood was too excited, and his last bit of hesitation disappeared.

With a flattering smile on his face, he quickly beckoned at others and told them to sit down. Then, he couldn't hold back any longer and started to complain as an honest expression appeared on his face, "Mr. Martial Saint, I know that you like the King of Byzantine and want the best for him, even teaching him cultivation techniques and combat techniques. Sir, you are thinking for the Empire and want to create more talents for Zenit, but that despicable King of Byzantine let you down. Although he is young, he is calculative and up to no good. I don't need to say much; I only need to bring one thing to your attention. Sir, just think about it. The Ten-Empire United Troops invaded Zenit, and the entire southern region of the Empire fell into their hands. However, why was this Byzantine Kingdom able to last two days under the siege of enemies before being conquered? Also, I heard that the enemies didn't take the treasures and wealth of the Byzantine Kingdom. How is this possible?"

Fei looked up at Sherwood casually and said, "Is it because the military of Byzantine is strong, and its soldiers and citizens are united? Is that why they were able to block the enemies for so long?"

Sherwood sighed as he shook his head, saying "In the beginning, I thought that way as well, including everyone here. However, we accidentally discovered that this b*stard had already betrayed the Empire and surrendered to the Leonians. That was why this Byzantine Kingdom got special treatment, and it lasted a lot longer. After all, the two level 1 affiliated kingdoms in the southern region of Zenit only lasted a few hours before being conquered…"

After Fei heard Sherwood's explanation and saw the latter's sincere stare, he nodded and swirled the wine in the glass; he didn't say anything directly or give his opinion.

Ryan Knight was quick. See that Fei's wine glass was emptying, he quickly refilled it for Fei.

Sherwood gritted his teeth and decided to add more fuel to the fire after seeing that Fei wasn't convinced. He continued, "In the last few days, we have been monitoring Constantine in secret, and we got more evidence that proves his crimes. Now, many citizens and defeated soldiers of Zenit have gathered in the Byzantine Kingdom due to your influence and power, but this Constantine doesn't respect you at all. He is of low status, but he is living in this King's Palace and placed you, the Imperial Martial Saint who has done so much for the empire, inside a little hotel…"

It was clear that Sherwood tried to break the bond between Fei and Constantine, and it was a despicable move.

Fei nodded but still didn't say anything.

However, Sherwood was pleased. Since Fei nodded, he felt like the Imperial Martial Saint agreed with him.

In high spirits, he continued while talking animatedly, "That is only one offense. In addition, Constantine is using your fame to recruit soldiers and build troops. During that battle at Storm Point Bay, it was your timely appearance that saved the situation, and you were the one who defeated the fleet of Leon, capturing many battleships, resources, and war slaves. However, Constantine kept all these things to himself, and he forced those people, who came here for you, into his military. Also, he didn't kill a single captive of Leon, and the head commander of Leon whom you captured is being well-fed every day, and he wasn't even sent to St. Petersburg for the Royal Family of Zenit to deal with. I heard that the citizens and soldiers of Byzantine asked Constantine to kill this butcher many times. After all, this butcher's hands are stained by the blood of our people. However, Constantine refused every time…"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 763: Vicious Intent (Part Two)

As Sherwood said that, he looked at his peers who were sitting beside him.

Those people instantly understood what Sherwood meant, and they chimed in.

Berezov who was in charge of taxes said, "Yeah! Yeah! Mr. Sherwood is right! This Constantine is young, but he is very vicious. He is like a tumor in the southern region of Zenit, and he is going to destroy the Empire one day. He is going to stain your honor and glory as the supreme Imperial Martial Saint!"

Johnson who was in charge of military supplies said, "Right now, he is trying to centralize power, completely ignoring the military laws and orders of Zenit! He is way too reckless!"

General Vincent who led the former Green Wind Legion added, "That is right. According to the laws of the Empire, only Mr. Sherwood has the privilege of constructing armies and dealing with the captives. Mr. Sherwood should be the highest-level commander in the Green Wind Province, but this King of Byzantine dares to go around Mr. Sherwood and is overreaching, trying to control everything he can. He is up to no good!"

Butler Goulet sneered, "It is because this is the only way that he could hide the evidence of him surrendering to the Leon Empire and betraying the Zenit Empire. He can keep his throne in the meantime this way, and he can get more money from the Leonians in the future!"

Fei listened to everyone's opinion in silence and didn't say anything.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After everyone expressed their opinions, Fei chugged the wine in his wine glass slowly, looked at Sherwood with a strange smile, and asked, "Then, what is your plan? What are you guys thinking about? You guys are of high status, and you must have great strategies."

Sherwood had been waiting for Fei to say that.

As soon as he heard Fei's question, he declared in a righteous tone, "Right now, the Byzantine Kingdom has built an elite ground force and a navy, and its military power is strong. In a short time, there will be no issues with food supplies as well. In my opinion, you should instantly order the execution of Constantine who had already betrayed the Empire and wipe out the entire Royal Family of Byzantine to get rid of all possible spies; that would send a strong signal to those who have ill intentions. Then, you should gather all the power and create a more clear and effective structure, elect a capable and honorable noble, and name him the head commander of the military here. This is the only way that the current soldiers can be utilized to their full potential, and the millions of citizens in the Green Wind Province can be protected!"

"Kill Constantine, centralize the forces, and elect a commander?" Fei asked with a smile on his face.

"Yeah, that is the best way for now," Sherwood replied and nodded.

"Yeah, right now, the military of Byzantine is the only force that can fight against the enemies in the southern region. This force shouldn't be controlled by people who are of low status. In my opinion, Mr. Sherwood is brave and heroic, he had fought many battles, and he is a level 1 noble. He is the perfect candidate for the new head commander position!" Berezov suggested.

"Nice! This is a great proposal! I was thinking about the same thing!"

"Yeah, it is a misfortune that a despicable person like Constantine is in power! If Mr. Sherwood is willing to do extra work and save the situation, Zenit would be blessed. Mr. Sherwood, I hope that you won't push off this responsibility!"

"Mr. Sherwood has been doing a lot of work for the Royal Family and the Empire, and I saw it with my own eyes. I'm really moved, and I also agree with Mr. Sherwood becoming the new head commander!"

The other noblemen all chimed in and praised Sherwood with righteous expressions, looking like they were all thinking for the Empire and worrying for the people.

Fei sighed in his mind, "This bunch of people are shameless!"

Chapter 764: Sir, Please Spare Me! (Part One)

Due to these people's selfishness, incompetence, and foolishness, the Green Wind Province which had a heavy military focus was instantly conquered by the enemies, leaving thousands of square kilometers of land and millions of Zenitians to the hands of the invaders. However, these people who caused all this were in here enjoying themselves. They were wearing fancy clothes, eating great food, and drinking top-tier wine.

What was more infuriating was that these bad bugs weren't ashamed of what they did at all. Even if they kept quiet and didn't do anything, keep on being useless, it would still be better than this. Instead, they kept on stepping over the line.

As soon as they got the chance to breathe, they started to try to play with fire, whitewash themselves, fight for power, kill their political enemies, and frame loyal citizens. They were despicable and deserved to be killed for their behaviors! They were the guiltiest people in the Empire! They were unforgivable!

Fei almost couldn't hold back his anger and turned these fat and arrogant noblemen in front of him into pieces. However, he refrained himself from doing so. After thinking for a bit, he beckoned at Torres who was standing behind him. Without hesitation and trying to hide, he said slowly, "Pass my order and ask Constantine to gather the troops quickly. Also, call over the wealthy families, nobles, influential people, and citizens to the military training ground in the city. As the Imperial Martial Saint, I'm going to announce the new rules and policies."

Torres nodded and left, not asking any questions.

"Mr. Sherwood is right, everything needs to be centralized, and the power structure needs to be clearer," Fei said with a smile on his face and glanced at the thrilled noblemen around him. "I think the party tonight can end here. Gentlemen, you have been doing a lot of work. Go prepare and head to the military training ground; there are more important things to do later!"

Everyone was happy. After they praised Fei's clever decision, the noblemen left the party in a great mood.

However, Ryan Knight who was observant and smart didn't leave right away. Instead, he stood by Fei's side in silence, and he shivered a little uncontrollably. Not sure when, but big sweat drops already appeared all over his head. With a strange expression on his face, he didn't dare to speak nor move.

"Huh? Why aren't you preparing for the event?" Fei stood up and asked without even looking back.

"Sir, please spare me!" Ryan Knight instantly kneeled and kowtowed; his face was as pale as a ghost.

"Huh? What are you talking about? When did I say that I'm going to kill you?" Fei turned around and asked again while observing this young nobleman with interest.

Ryan Knight was so scared right now that he didn't dare to look up nor explain anything. He just kept on kowtowing.

He was smart and good at observing situations. He was different from noblemen like Sherwood who had stayed at high positions in the Green Wind Province and thus had already lost this basic survival instinct. Since they were like the rulers of the Province, their words were treated as commands, and they didn't have to be observant at all anymore.

What was most important was that he knew Fei's background.

As a young man, it was normal for him to admire mighty warriors. Ryan Knight dreamed of becoming a powerful master, so he treated Fei as his idol. Therefore, he knew a lot of things about this new Imperial Martial Saint, including Fei's personality.

He knew that this young king hated corrupted noblemen who were good for nothing. When the king got angry, he killed many high-level noblemen at Dual-Flags City, and even Crown Prince Arshavin got stirred up and couldn't do anything about this king. Therefore, all the old rules were meant to be broken by this young Imperial Martial Saint.

This time, noblemen like Sherwood lost their awareness and tried to fool the Imperial Martial Saint who was young. They decided to use their old methods of deceiving the other officials of Zenit, but they were playing with fire and stepping over the line.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 764: Sir, Please Spare Me! (Part Two)

Seeing Ryan Knight like this, Fei wasn't in a hurry to leave. He got back into his seat and asked with a strange smile on his face, "Ok, since you are smart and want me to spare you, then tell me if what they told me is the truth."

Hearing this, Ryan Knight quickly crawled up and replied respectfully, "That was all shameless slander. People like Sherwood are trying to get control of the military of the Byzantine Kingdom. They can only protect themselves in the southern region if they have soldiers around them. Then, they could use other methods to try to get the Royal Family to pardon them for their mistakes. Since Sherwood doesn't have any masters around him, and he isn't sure of your intention, he had been trying to conspire…"

"Hahaha! I didn't expect this to be so easy! It went so smooth!" Sherwood felt very confident and reassured after he left the party and went back.

Berezov, the tax officer, laughed proudly, "The entire Empire is praising this great Imperial Martial Saint. We finally met him today, and it cleared a lot of things. No wonder; he is only a little kid who is younger than 20 years old, and he is a bumpkin. He probably used all his time on martial arts and is like an idiot in terms of other stuff. Even though he is famous, he got easily fooled by us and is being used, haha!"

General Vincent, the commander of former Green Wind Legion, shook his head and smiled. "After all, he is only a warrior. What can he do? If our plan goes smooth, he will be played by us like a toddler!"

As they chatted, they laughed and felt proud.

These people were useless noblemen who were used to playing with power and conspiring against loyal and capable people. Otherwise, they wouldn't have made those dumb decisions, handing away Green Wind City that was well protected and indirectly killing more than 40,000 elite soldiers.

Right now, they still hadn't discovered their dangerous situation. With proud smiles, they went back to their temporary residences, put on their newest suits, and headed toward the military training ground under the protection of their guards.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

When Fei arrived at the military training ground, there were already a ton of people there. As campfires burned, they created numerous shadows of the people here. People were everywhere, and they stood on their tip-toes, trying to get a glance at the legendary Imperial Martial Saint.

After these few days of hard work, Constantine had recruited many soldiers. Including the former soldiers of Byzantine and the new soldiers, there were more than 20,000 of them. If the militia that was created under Fei's recommendation was included as well, they could almost form a complete legion with 40,000 people.

When a military commander announced that the Imperial Martial Saint arrived, thunderous cheers instantly exploded. People started to jump up and clap, and the atmosphere in the military training ground was heated like an erupting volcano. The unstoppable passion filled the air, and it was almost turning this city upside-down.

This was the prestige of the Imperial Martial Saint!

This was the influence of the only spiritual pillar of the Empire!

As Fei walked past the people slowly with a smile on his face, he was showered in the cheers. He looked like a god who was traveling in the mortal world, but he was more intimate and real compared with gods. To many citizens of Zenit, the gods didn't respond to their prayers, but the appearance of King Alexander of Chambord changed their tragic fate.

In their minds, Fei was already a god!

Ryan Knight walked behind Fei closely. Even though he still looked frightened, he was much more relaxed compared to before.

Right now, the noblemen like Sherwood who had just disrespected Fei behind his back not too long ago were stunned by this scene, and their faces turned pale as they got a little scared.

When Fei got onto the stage, he didn't say anything. Instead, he handed a silver crystal to King Constantine of Byzantine who had been waiting.

It was a divvy crystal.

Soon, a mage injected some magic energy into it, and lights shot out of the crystal and created a giant screen in the nightly sky. The videos and voices recorded in the crystal were clearly replayed in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and citizens.

Instantly, noblemen like Sherwood who were in front of the crowd and wearing fancy clothes turned ashen-faced, and they shivered uncontrollably.

Chapter 765: Save The Energy (Part One)

The main characters in the video that was being played in the sky were noblemen such as Sherwood and his people.

"… I couldn't contain it anymore. Even if I might anger you, I have to mention to you the crazy things that King Constantine of Byzantine has been doing…"

"… why was this Byzantine Kingdom able to last two days under the siege of enemies before being conquered? This b*stard had already betrayed the Empire and surrendered to the Leonians…"

"… However, Constantine kept all those things to himself, and he forced those people, who came here for you, into his military…"

"… Constantine refused to send the head commander of the navy of Leon to St. Petersburg; he is refusing the execution of a man whose hands are stained by the blood of our people. This is a solid proof that he betrayed the Empire and wants to save this high-level Leonian…"

"… I recommend centralizing power and kill Constantine…"

"… Mr. Sherwood is brave and heroic. He had fought many battles, and he is a level 1 noble. He is the perfect candidate for the new head commander position…"

The quality of the video was great, and the sounds weren't muffled at all. The divvy crystal recorded the conversation between Fei and these noblemen and was replaying it at the moment.

In the beginning, the crowd was quiet. However, unstoppable discussions and chatters sounded in the area. The small chatters grew into loud shouts, and some people started to curse, yell, and accuse the noblemen of lying. The regular people in the military training ground couldn't help but shout in anger.

The entire military training ground was filled with noises, and the people were confused.

They looked at King Constantine who was standing in the very front of the entire military training ground and the noblemen such as Sherwood and Johnson, wanting to find clues on their faces. The young king looked calm, not showing any panicky nor angry expressions. Even though the noblemen felt like something was wrong, they still acted calm and confident on the surface.

The soldiers and commanders of Byzantine were already pointing at the people such as Sherwood and accused them of wrongdoing.

These despicable noblemen were more vicious than undead creatures! Nine days ago, they looked so pitiful when they came to Byzantine, and they begged for protection. However, only a few days passed, and they went back to their former selves. They were no different from wolves that had no virtue. As soon as they got comfortable, they started to frame King Constantine behind his back and slandered him in front of the Imperial Martial Saint.

In the crowd, a lot of other noblemen were influential figures in the Green Wind Province before the war, and they also wanted to use this opportunity to mess up the situation and profit from it. In addition, there were little noblemen in the Byzantine Empire who were bribed by Sherwood and his peers, and they stood on the side of Sherwood and questioned and cursed at Constantine with emotional expressions.

The situation was quite chaotic.

Fei stood on the stage quietly and just watched as the mess continued to grow.

After about ten minutes, all the video recorded in the divvy crystal was played. That magic energy screen which was in the sky turned into a dash of silver energy and went back into the crystal.

The mage who was injecting magic energy into this divvy crystal was a Three-Star Mage who recently joined the military of Byzantine, and he was terrified.

When he first received the mission of playing the video in the divvy crystal, he thought that he got an opportunity to showcase his strength, and he didn't anticipate the shocking content inside of it.

If he knew about this beforehand, he couldn't dare to play it in front of hundreds of thousands of people.

There were only angry shouts in the beginning, but the people on the two sides almost started fighting.

It was clear that some soldiers and commanders in the newly-formed troops were bought by Sherwood and his peers in secret. Under their instigation, the military which was neutral started to get anxious.

The situation was chaotic and disorderly.

Sherwood and the other noblemen who were nervous felt a lot more confident.

This scene was what they wanted to see. They could only obtain benefit and be the winners if the water were dirty. Even though King Constantine of Byzantine was righteous and just in the eyes of his people, this king was only a little kid in these noblemen's eyes.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 765: Save The Energy (Part Two)

"Perhaps he is talented at managing his kingdom and commanding troops, but he is far less experienced in creating conspiracies and traps!" they thought.

Sherwood and other noblemen spent a lot of money and made many promises in these few days, and it seemed like the people who were bribed by them were helping them out at the moment.

"Also, it seems like the Imperial Martial Saint is on our side as well! It is clear that what we told him affected his judgment! As long as the King of Chambord opens his mouth, it would be the last straw that breaks Constantine's back!" the noblemen thought, "Everything is going according to plan, and everything is good…"

The confrontation got more out of control.

Weapons were drawn, and cold lights were reflected off their edges. The two sides were about to battle.

At this moment, Fei broke his long silence and said, "That is enough! Stop arguing!"

Although Fei wasn't loud, his voice had a unique power. Everyone in the area heard him clearly, and all the shouts and curses disappeared. The tension between the two groups was gone, and in its place was another form of pressure that came from the Imperial Martial Saint.

Everyone wanted to know what the verdict from the Imperial Martial Saint was!

A winning smile already appeared on Sherwood's face; he felt like he already knew what the King of Chambord was going to say.

Fei finally spoke, but what he said was completely opposite to the words that Sherwood was hoping for.

"Noblemen including Sherwood, Goulet, Johnson, and Berezov are vicious. They destroyed the Green Wind Province and indirectly killed the hundreds of thousands of citizens in Green Wind City for their own selfish interests. Also, they conspired against Constantine who has done much for Zenit. They are unforgivable bugs, and they shall be stripped of their status and arrested. According to the laws of Zenit, they shall be hung right now!"

As soon as he finished, several bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord who were prepared separated the crowd and walked over domineeringly, arresting Sherwood and his peers.

"No…" Sherwood wasn't able to react in time. With a blank mind, he couldn't believe what he heard and thought that he heard it wrong. The tight ropes caused the pain in his wrists, and it made him struggle and shout, "This is nonsense! I'm someone who worked hard for the Empire, and Constantine is the person who betrayed Zenit! I don't agree with this! You are framing me! I'm going to sue you and report this to the Royal Family! I don't agree… I don't agree!"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

"Doesn't matter if you agree or not; you are dying anyway. Why be so emotional? Save the energy!" Fei waved his hand and told the noisy crowd to be quiet for a moment.

"You…. Sir… Constantine did so many things that are against the laws! He constructed armies… he… he didn't kill the Leonian captives, he didn't kill King Buckingham of Leon… Although you are the Imperial Martial Saint, you can't overprotect a criminal like him! I don't agree with this!" Sherwood shouted.

"Yeah! Mr. Sherwood is right! Mr. Martial Saint, you can't be fooled by this despicable little king!"

"We know that you like Constantine, but he is a criminal…"

"We don't agree! We are not guilty; Constantine is the guilty one! Looks at what the Byzantinians have done…"

Some of the noblemen such as the former tax officer and the former military supplies officer were standing with Sherwood before. Since the situation wasn't in their favor, and it was too late for them to jump ships, they had to take this head-on and try to use the excuse of the honor of Zenit to stop others from executing the Imperial Martial Saint's commands.

Their roars were somewhat effective.

The citizens of Zenit who arrived in Byzantine recently and didn't know what had happened started to chatter and make noises.

Fei laughed out loud, and his laughter sounded like thunder and resonated in the dark sky, overpowering all other noises. After he finished, it was quiet since no one dared to challenge his prestige.

As a serious expression appeared on Fei's face, he said slowly, "Alright, I will make sure that you shameless bugs admit guilt. I will let you know that whatever Constantine did in the past few days are my orders. Are you questioning my judgment?"

After saying that, Fei waved his hand lightly, and a few men in soldier uniforms walked close to the stage under the lead of [Son of Wind] Torres.

Seeing them, Sherwood suddenly started to shiver, and his face turned pale.

Chapter 766: Determination to Kill (Part One)

"Aren't you guys dead?… How are you still alive?" Sherwood was stunned; he felt like he saw undead creatures.

"Of course you want the people who saw your despicable actions dead. You even tried to kill us by using the hands of Leonians. However, the gods are on our side! It is unfortunate for you that the gods don't want the crimes which you guys committed to be buried. Therefore, the gods saved us, and we are alive! Now, with the Imperial Martial Saint being the judge, I want to seek justice for the brothers who were killed by you!"

Among these men, one of them who was more than two meters tall said with might as flames of anger burned in his eyes.

There was a terrifying scar on his face that had just healed recently. From it, people could tell that his face was almost split into two halves by that strike. The most fatal injury appeared beside his Adam's apple. If that strike moved up by an inch, his throat would have been severed.

Beside him, his peers had injuries all over their bodies, and most of these injuries hadn't healed. One of them even lost a leg and half an arm, and he was walking forward with the help of crutches.

These people were wearing the soldier uniform of Zenit, and they all had intense death energy around them as if they just crawled out of a pile of corpses.

They were low-level commanders in the Green Wind Legion, and they were guarding Green Wind City before the war. As witnesses, they saw how the Green Wind Province and Green Wind City fell into the hands of the enemies within an hour, and they watched how the spineless noblemen ditched their obligations of protecting the citizens and indirectly killed tens of thousands of elite soldiers.

In order to escape, those noblemen even forced soldiers to kill Zenitians who didn't want them to flee, and their selfishness, foolishness, and viciousness made the soldiers of Zenit die under the blades of the Leonians one after another.

These soldiers who survived saw it all! Out of tens of thousands of soldiers, they were the only ones who survived by pretending to be dead after getting injured, and the members of the [Letter Office] discovered them and took them to the Capital of Byzantine to heal. If they weren't discovered, they would have died due to diseases and infections.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Today, Fei invited them to come here to uncover the lies that these dirty noblemen had been telling. This was also an opportunity to avenge the civilians and soldiers of Zenit who had died in Green Wind City due to the incompetence of these noblemen.

Under the lead of Torres, these few soldiers walked onto the stage, revealed their identities, and told the version of the story which wasn't altered as they pointed out the incompetence and viciousness of these noblemen.

When these soldiers described how the noblemen ditched the civilians in Green Wind City and forced the tens of thousands of soldiers to protect them and flee before the enemies even got close, these soldiers who didn't even sob when they bled and got their limbs cut off teared up and cried out loud.

Nothing was more painful to them than seeing their peers die in such useless ways, and nothing was sadder than leaving the powerless civilians to the butcher knives of the enemies!

The words filled with sadness came out of these soldiers' mouths and clearly went to everyone's ears through the magic amplification devices on the stage. Everyone heard them, and their hearts were hammered by the information that was spilled.

All the crimes were committed by these noblemen who enjoyed all the privileges. They wore fancy clothes, ate delicacies, and collected benefits from all the citizens.

In the end, the crowd stared at Sherwood and his peers with anger. These noblemen were shameless, had no sense of honor, and deserved nothing! The atmosphere in the military training ground was intense.

These noblemen's inhumane actions angered the public to an extreme degree.

"Kill them! Hang them!"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 766: Determination to Kill (Part Two)

"I want to bite these b*stards to death! They are the criminals of the Empire! God! Do they still have morals?

"God! How can there be people so vicious and so cruel in this world?"

"Kill them! Kill them all!"

As soon as those soldiers finished telling their stories, roars sounded in the area. The angry citizens of Zenit and soldiers of Byzantine squeezed forward, wanting to tear those guilty noblemen into pieces.

Those noblemen who looked down at civilians all the time realized that the people whom they viewed as dirty slaves were capable of such power! This was the first time that they discovered this, and it seemed like they wouldn't get to feel this way again.

The people who were cheering on Sherwood and the other noblemen felt desperate and sensed that their dooms were near. Some of them shut their mouths and hid into the crowd, some people rolled their eyes and joined the angry crowd, and some of them tried to sneak away ashen-faced.

However, none of them were able to get away.

Those people who tried to create chaos on purpose and accused Constantine and the Byzantine Kingdom were noticed by the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord, and they were all pulled out. In the end, before the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord could get close, the angry crowd identified those who were on the other side and kicked them out.

"Execute!" Fei ordered without mercy.

These spies and ill-intentioned people weren't spared, and their heads rolled on the ground after the executioners of Byzantine raised their blades and chopped down.

Blood was spilled.

It wasn't that Fei was too cruel.

Right now, the Empire was in a dangerous situation. As the only resistance in the southern region of Zenit, the Byzantine Kingdom was the only kingdom able to construct their army. However, many refugees and defeated soldiers had rushed into the Capital of Byzantine, and there were probably all kinds of ill-intentioned characters hiding among them. If Fei weren't able to stun them and deter them from doing anything bad, perhaps the Byzantine Kingdom would fall into chaos and internal battles after he leaves for his journey.

Fei was already determined to clear all the obstacles in the way of the young king of Byzantine and help the latter establish the unchallengeable authority. Even if Fei had to kill a lot of ill-intentioned people this once, he was willing to do so.

Just as Sherwood and other noblemen said, this kingdom had to have a clear structure and centralize all the power. This resistance force in the southern region of Zenit could only survive under the attacks of the enemies only if one man was in charge.

In an instant, hundreds of heads rolled on the ground, and headless corpses were piled into mountains. Blood formed rivers, and the smell of blood permeated the air.

This wasn't over.

Soon, thousands of people were captured by the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord and the warriors of Byzantine, and they were escorted to the military training group.

These were all the targets that were confirmed by the [Letter Office]. There were enemy spies, ill-intentioned people who were bribed by Sherwood and his peers, bandits who killed innocent civilians, and criminals who had multiple convictions. None of them were pardoned, and they had had the same fate as the people who were executed earlier.

The headless corpses that had heated blood flowing out of them made a mountain, and the heads were piled into the peak!

It was an indescribable and stunning scene, and everyone sensed the Imperial Martial Saint's anger and determination.

From this, people also felt the overbearing presence of the Byzantinians and their determination to fight the invaders and protect the civilians of the Empire!

Chapter 767: Sailing (Part One)

In the end, only about a dozen noblemen were still tied on the stage, including Sherwood and his peers.

After seeing this bloody and cruel scene, these big noblemen who only knew about fighting for power and creating conspiracies were terrified. Berezov and Goulet fainted due to fear, and General Vincent who was the former commander of the Green Wind Legion and should be brave defecated all over himself. It was hard to believe how such a timid and spineless character became the legion commander of the Green Wind Legion which guarded the important military city, Green Wind City!

Splash! After a few buckets of ice water were dumped onto their bodies, all the noblemen screamed on top of their lungs and woke up.

Some of them cried and begged for mercy, pushing the blames onto others.

Some of them were so terrified that they couldn't even get a word out.

Only their leader, Sherwood, was doing better. Like an ape that had a stick in its butt, Sherwood screamed, "No! You can't kill me! Even if you are the Imperial Martial Saint, you can't kill nobles who are canonized by the Royal Family of Zenit! You guys can judge me and put me on trial, but only Emperor Yassin could issue the execution order for nobles… You are stepping over the line! King of Chambord! You are stepping over the line! You will be punished!"

According to the laws of Zenit, the Imperial Martial Saint didn't have the power to execute nobles of Zenit.

In fact, the Imperial Martial Saint didn't even have the authority to get involved with regional politics or the military. Only the Royal Family and Imperial Military Headquarters had that power, so noblemen like Sherwood should be sent to St. Petersburg to face trial. Although what Fei did tonight was just and made people feel thrilled, he was stepping over the line according to the laws, and he would be interrogated by the Royal Family and the Imperial Knight Palace!

This was Sherwood's last bet.

If he could survive today, there was a chance that he could escape from all of this. Even if all the evidence were against him, he could try to use his network to influence the verdict. While he might not be able to keep his noble title, he wouldn't be executed. After a few years, the effect of what he did in this war will have disappeared, and he might get the chance to come back into the power circle.

However, Fei responded to Sherwood's accusation.

"If I don't kill you, the soldiers couldn't protect the southern region of Zenit, the souls of the heroes who died for the Empire couldn't rest in peace, and the bugs like you couldn't be warned enough! Therefore, you have to die tonight!" Fei emphasized each word, and his murderous spirit wiped away all of Sherwood's hopes and made him desperate.

"Execute! If anyone disagrees with my decision today, they can come and find me!" Fei glanced at the angry civilians and soldiers who looked at him with expectation in their eyes, and he stated clearly as he issued the execution order.

The executioners of Byzantine pushed those noblemen onto the execution stand and raised their blades.

At this moment, King Constantine of Byzantine suddenly walked onto the execution stand, grabbed a knife from the hand of an executioner, and killed these noblemen who were either struggling, begging, or had fainted already; he decapitated them one by one!

Cheers sounded on the military training ground instantly.

This was something that the people wanted to see after hearing those horror stories.

"From now on, anyone who dares to cause trouble in the southern region, create internal conflicts, and fight for power in an ill manner will get the same treatment! Even if I'm not here, the same rule stands!"

Fei's words resonated in the dark sky, as well as everyone's mind.

Since the inception of the Zenit Empire, noblemen had never been killed like this. Out of the top three noble massacres, the incident at Dual-Flags City and this incident here were both on the list.

From this moment on, Fei also got another secret nickname in Zenit - [Noble Killer].

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 767: Sailing (Part Two)

-The second day-

The sky was blue, and no clouds could be seen; it looked like a giant blue crystal was inlaid in the sky.

Just seeing this sky alone was enough to make people feel calm and peaceful. The waves on the ocean were mild as the breeze blew by, and they reflected the sunlight.

Also, the breeze blew over the moist and salty taste of the sea, and it was something rare for the people who hadn't traveled on the ocean before.

There was a mid-sized battleship of Leon traveling forward on the calm sea surface, and its black sails were raised.

About five hours ago in the morning, Fei and the students of Chambord's Civil and Military University got on this battleship of Leon which was captured after the battle, and they left the harbor of the Capital of Byzantine quietly.

The news about Fei's departure was confidential, and only a few people including King Constantine knew about it.

When it was noon, the battleship was already far into the sea. After glancing around, Fei discovered that he could only see the ocean, and no islands could be seen.

Right now, there were only a few giant birds that Fei didn't know the name of flying in the sky.

[King Alexander] left for Chambord last night. Right now, there were only a few people around Fei. Except for nine students, Torres, and Husky, all other bylaw enforcement officers and saint seiyas left on [King Alexander].

Fei picked a mid-sized Leonian battleship for this journey.

After this ship was quickly fixed, the king picked 40 strong sailors out of the captives of Leon to control the battleship, and he also took that young nobleman named Ryan Knight who survived last night's massacre and King Buckingham of Leon.

The ship still had the flags and symbols of Leon, and it moved toward the Leon Empire under the guide of Buckingham.

By noon, the ship had already left [Storm Point Bay].

[Sea of Fragrance] was an inland sea on the Azeroth Continent; it could be more accurately described as a lake. Most of the water was inside the Azeroth Continent with a few rivers leading to the sea outside the Continent. However, since its size was huge, was filled with salt water, and was rumored to be the home of the Sea Tribe, people got used to referring to it as a sea.

There were the unique seaweeds named Fragrant Seaweed in this body of water, and these seaweeds emitted a fragrant smell. After each winter, the seaweed would grow quickly due to warm weather, and the entire sea would smell nice. That was where this sea got its name.

If magic cruising array weren't activated, it would take about two months to get from the [Storm Point Bay] to the northern coastline of the Leon Empire. Of course, with the magic cruising array active, it would only take five to six days.

In the beginning, the king and the students loved the sceneries, and they stayed on the deck and enjoyed what they were seeing.

Some of the students even changed into the swimsuits that were designed by the king when he was bored, and they jumped into the ocean and swam with the fishes, having a lot of fun.

After looking at the ocean for a long time, Fei got a little bored.

In the afternoon, Fei went into the cabin alone.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Diablo World, Hell Mode.

In a faraway land named [Lut Gholein], there was a place called Valley of the Snakes.

Chapter 768: Increase in Strength (Part One)

Under the hot Sun, Fei and Elena appeared on top of a half-broken god statue in the desert. This god statue was at least 100 meters tall, and no one knew when it was made. It looked ancient and was cracked, and two-thirds of its body was covered up by the yellow sand. Only a portion of its upper body was exposed, and only half of its face was still intact.

Fei created a simple shed to block out the sunshine and looked ahead. In his vision, there was a magnificent and gigantic stone gate.

It was made from brown rocks, and this gate was half-inlaid into this cliff wall. All kinds of non-human statues were situated around the gate, and various ancient images and mystic symbols were engraved onto the cliff wall.

Looking from afar, it seemed like this giant gate was the mouth of a massive beast, and it devoured the heated sunlight; only darkness could be seen inside of it.

This place was the destination of Fei's current trip, [Claw Viper Temple].

In the last while, Fei had completed all the quests in the first map, [Rogue Encampment], and he ventured into the second map, [Lut Gholein], which was like the pearl in the desert.

He had killed the monster named Radament and completed the first quest, [Radament's Lair].

Right now, only one last step was required to finish the second quest, [The Horadric Staff].

Today, Fei was planning to enter the [Claw Viper Temple] and kill the boss, Fangskin, in order to get the Horadric Amulet. Along with the other components that Fei already obtained, it could be made into the complete Horadric Staff. Also, the third quest, [The Tainted Sun], would be completed with the death of Fangskin and the destruction of the altar that this monster was guarding, and Fei would be able to go directly to the fourth quest.

After killing the monsters that charged at them from the valley, Fei and Elena quickly approached the stone gate.

Fei had to admit that after the elevation in difficulties, Hell Mode was a lot more terrifying than other modes.

While he walked in the wilderness, any random monster that Fei encountered was on the level of Sun-Class. Since Fei couldn't use his Sun Anomaly in Diablo World, he could only battle the monsters head-on.

In addition, it wasn't just the increase in strength for these monsters.

Fei discovered that in Hell Mode, the entire Diablo World became a real living hell. All the monsters, including the lowest-leveled ones, had impressive combat intelligence. They could identify the power level of their enemies, and they knew how to escape, battle in groups, control the tempo, and even lure their enemies into the traps.

Fei felt like these monsters had their own souls and intelligence, becoming very dangerous and scary.

This was why Fei's progression and level-up speed decreased by a lot since he entered Diablo World in Hell Mode.

He had to spend close to a month and a half on passing [Rogue Encampment], and the first two quests in [Lut Gholein] took Fei close to 20 days.

During the process of slaying monsters, Fei started to sense the huge pressure which wasn't there before. Especially when he faced bosses like Andariel, he no longer had the advantage of intelligence and combat instinct which existed in Normal Mode and Nightmare Mode.

This time, Fei consumed many potions and battled for more than a dozen hours. He was barely able to kill Andariel who already had intelligence. By the time that he won the battle, he was severely injured and almost got the chance to experience death in Diablo World for the first time.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]
[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 768: Increase in Strength (Part Two)

What disappointed Fei was that even though he killed many monsters and leveled up, he didn't find the other components of the [Immortal King] item set. It seemed like his luck was all used up.

In Hell Mode, dangers were everywhere. If Fei weren't careful, he might die for real. After all, the painful sensations that he felt when he was injured was no joke.

Since Fei wasn't sure if he could be revived just like the game in his previous life, he had to pay a lot of attention and treat each quest seriously.

The [Claw Viper Temple] was known for the potential dangers in the second map, so Fei only came here with Valkyrie Elena after getting well prepared.

"According to Cain's theory, the temple is divided into two levels. The first level is easier to pass, but the second level is filled with danger. Once we go in, don't rush around, alright? Even if we must spend more time on it, that is fine. Safety first, ok?" Fei reminded his Valkyrie wife as he summoned his armor. Then, he stepped into the stone gate and walked into the darkness.

After the wedding, the king realized that he started to become naggy. Of course, one reason was that the Valkyrie somehow became more direct and fearless recently while she and Fei completed quests. When facing monsters, she never backed off and battled until the very last moment. Her new direct battle style did increase their speed, but it also made her sustain more injuries. Therefore, whenever Elena battled, Fei felt like he was more nervous, and his heart would race.

The [Claw Viper Temple] was a terrifying place; it didn't get its name from nowhere.

Fei and Elena spent more than four hours on clearing the first level. When they discovered the pathway to the second level, all the potions that they had on them were depleted, and they had to pause their progress and go back to [Lut Gholein] using the [Town Portal Scroll] to replenish their supplies.

After they returned to the [Claw Viper Temple] and got to the second level, they had to spend more than four hours again.

Just before the daily gaming limit was met, they paid a hefty price and were finally able to kill the boss, Fangskin, and clear all the monsters on the second level.

Fei was covered in blood, and one of his arms almost got chopped off; all kinds of injuries were visible on his body. Elena's abdomen was pierced by an arrow, and she was severely injured as well.

What disappointed Fei was that he still didn't get any top-tier items.

However, his barbarian character leveled up, reaching Hell Mode level 22. Also, Elena got enough experience points and reached Hell Mode level 13.

With the increase in levels, two golden light beams shot down from the sky and enveloped them. The injuries on their bodies were quickly healed, and their stamina got replenished. Therefore, they didn't suffer too much damage overall in this battle.

After quickly cleaning the battlefield, Fei found the Horadric Amulet which was on the Claw Viper Altar, and he completed the second quest, [The Horadric Staff].

Since he also killed the boss, Fangskin, during the process, he also completed the third quest, [The Tainted Sun].

Killing two birds with one stone! Fei's quest progression was pushed forward quickly!

After all that, the daily gaming limit was met.

Fei asked Elena about the recent situation back at the Chambord Kingdom, and he learned that the renovation project was coming along well, and the Ormondians weren't back for the revenge.

After spending some intimate time with the Valkyrie, Fei left Diablo World.

When Fei walked out of the cabin, it was already the evening.

Chapter 769: Deep-Sea Giant Beast (Part One)

The weather was nice, and the battleship didn't encounter any storms or turbulence yet.

Right now, the nightly breeze was lightly blowing against the ship, and the bright Moon was hanging in the sky, spreading the moonlight onto the land and the ocean.

The temperature was lower in the evening, but Fei didn't mind it since he was a mighty warrior.

Some fishes that Fei didn't know the name of would jump out of the water randomly, and birds chirped and flew by while their white wings made it look like bolts of white lightning were flashing in the night.

The nightly breeze contained a lot of water elements, and it was warm and moist, making people feel very comfortable.

Seeing Fei walking out, Torres who was practicing archery on the deck quickly walked over and reported what happened during the day to the king.

Since the sailors who were operating the battleship were captured Leonians, and the guide was the bigger captive Buckingham, the Chambordians couldn't lower their guards.

Therefore, when Fei was training in his own room, Torres oversaw everything with help from the nine university students. Fei's other guard, Husky, was in charge of looking after the kitchen, the food, and the workers there.

This was the first day on the sea, and the ship didn't activate its magic cruising array under the king's command. Therefore, the speed was low. Except for running into a few merchant ships, nothing unexpected happened.

The captives of Leon were quite obedient, and King Buckingham also put away his stubborn and incorporative attitude. With this experienced commander of the navy of Leon guiding the way, the battleship moved forward smoothly and didn't run into any issues.

In the evening, Fei and the students enjoyed a nice dinner of barbecued fish on the deck while looking at the barely visible scenery around them.

Quickly, the night passed.

The morning of the second day still had great weather. The sky was clear with no clouds, presenting a great image. Also, there didn't seem to be wind. This battleship that was named [Brilliance] finally activated the magic cruising array, and it started to accelerate and travel at high speed.

Except for instructing and teaching the students in the morning, Fei locked himself inside his room for most of the day.

In Diablo World, Fei received the fourth and fifth quests at [Lut Gholein], which were [The Arcane Sanctuary] and [The Summoner] respectively.

The king of [Lut Gholein] trusted an evil person, and that made his royal palace fall into the wrong hands. In the end, his warriors were only able to save the city that was above the ground.

Fei was asked to enter the [Arcane Sanctuary] which was deep inside the palace, clear all the monsters, kill the Summoner who summoned all these monsters, and find Horazon's Journal which contained the information on defeating the lords in hell.

Fei had been to the [Arcane Sanctuary] twice already, once in Normal Mode and once in Nightmare Mode. However, he still didn't dare to be careless and thus moved forward slowly.

The [Arcane Sanctuary] was a maze-like complex structure that looked like it was built in the void, and it was a mystical place. The complicated corridors and the tunnels flowed in the void, and they intertwined with each other. There were corridors in every direction, and the white stone pathways and the black void formed a sharp contrast. The screams and howls of the demons made this strange space seem more silent when it was quiet, and the monsters and demons rushed at Fei from all directions including the void. There were a lot of them, and their powers were shocking.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 769: Deep-Sea Giant Beast (Part Two)

The maze-like structure and the seemingly uncountable monsters made the king progress forward very slowly.

After spending an entire day's gaming time on it, Fei and Elena still weren't able to clear all the monsters in the [Arcane Sanctuary]. When they left at the end of the day, they only leveled up once, and they barely explored one-third of the map.

Another day passed.

Under the boost of the magic cruising array, [Brilliance] had already traveled more than tens of thousands of kilometers on the sea.

It was still another peaceful day, and the captives of Leon were obedient and didn't resist. It seemed like they were also trying to get back to their empire quickly, and they operated the battleship with full force. Since the beginning of the journey, [Brilliance] didn't encounter any issues.

When the night arrived, everything in the world got painted the color silver under the moonlight, and the surface of the ocean was really reflective like a mirror.

Fei stood on the deck of the ship and looked ahead, thinking about how he should initiate his plan once he got to the Leon Empire.

Suddenly, more than a dozen giant black shadows appeared several kilometers away underneath the ocean and stuck their heads out, breaking the calm surface. Cold blue lights flashed in their eyes as they looked in the direction of the ship, and then they quickly disappeared into the ocean.

"Water beasts? Demon Beasts?" Fei suddenly thought about something, and the sharp instinct of a barbarian told him that something strange was going on underneath the ocean.

Although these two days on the ocean was peaceful and smooth, Fei sensed some strangeness that was hard to discover. The king was sure that something would happen soon.

Those strange marine creatures didn't appear again that night.

When the Sun appeared on the horizon, Fei went back into the cabin from the deck and entered Diablo World to kill more monsters. He was trying to get stronger before he got to the Leon Empire so that his plan's success rate would increase a bit more.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-Eight hours later-

Fei's level increased, and he was now a Hell Mode level 24 Barbarian, and Elena got to Hell Mode level 15.

They had explored almost all the [Arcane Sanctuary], and only one-tenth of the area was still left. Even though they were still far away from the end of this place, they already sensed the fluctuations of that mysterious summoning power; it was coming from that evil summoner who turned the city of [Lut Gholein] into the living hell for humans and the paradise for monsters.

Fei used his spirit energy to sense this energy fluctuation a little, and he felt like this summoner was around low-tier Rising Sun Realm, which was more powerful than him at the moment.

Also, since today's daily gaming limit was almost up, Fei thought about it and decided to battle the Summoner next time.

After leaving Diablo World, Fei wanted to go onto the deck to relax a bit. However, as soon as he left the cabin, he heard a series of gasps, shouts, and screams coming from the captives of Leon.

Then, the battleship shook heavily as if it hit a reef.

Fei's face changed color, and he dashed and appeared on the deck.

"Sea beast! This is a deep-sea giant beast! Damn it! We ran into a terrifying deep-sea giant beast!" a captive of Leon screamed on top of his lungs as his face paled. He was naked on top, and he wanted to hide under the deck as he tried his best to get away. However, a red tentacle which was more than one meter thick in cross-sectional diameter dashed through the surface of the ocean and coiled around this man's waist, pulling him down into the ocean!

"NO… Ah, save me! Save me!" that sailor screamed in desperation.

The other sailors were terrified now, and other tentacles were appearing around the ship and pulling people down into the sea. Several sailors were thrown into the air, and it was chaotic on the deck.

Right now, the sailors all wanted to run away and save themselves, having no time to rescue others.

Chapter 770: Mysterious Power (Part One)

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Fei flipped his fingers and shot out many golden sword energies, and the sword energies dashed forward and cut through all those tentacles. Then, the king waved his hands and pulled back those sailors who were already dragged out of the ship.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

At the same time, dashes of green lights shot down into the sea from the mainsail, looking like missiles. With these green light beams dashing into the water, more than a dozen deep holes appeared in the ocean, each having a diameter of about one meter.

In the next moment, a series of whines and groans sounded underwater.

The surface of the ocean that was relatively calm suddenly became violent. Huge waves appeared as if terrifying beasts were struggling and stirring the water from underneath. Then, gushes of dark-red waves rolled onto the surface, dyeing the water within one square kilometer red.

The most important captive on [Brilliance], Buckingham, appeared on the deck, and he shouted and commanded the sailors who were running around and escaping.

With Buckingham's appearance, the sailors went back to their original positions and controlled [Brilliance] to the best of their abilities. Gradually, the battleship that was shaking and moving disorderly due to the rolling waves stabilized itself.

At this moment, the violent sea also calmed down, and the giant waves died down.

The corpses of six deep-sea giant beasts floated onto the surface of the water.

These corpses were each more than 100 meters long, almost catching up to the size of [Brilliance]. Their skin that had a red glow to it was covered by a thick liquid, making them look like giant octopuses. Each of these beasts had an enormous mouth which had many layers of teeth, and they each had 16 tentacles that were more than 100 meters along. These tentacles were the things that almost pulled the sailors into the ocean.

These deep-sea giant beasts were the ship killer in the ocean; numerous people die at sea because of them.

Unfortunately for them, they ran into Fei and these Chambordians who were 'vicious beasts' from the land.

In the end, they were all killed by [Son of Wind] Torres' impressive strength and shocking archery skills.

Torres jumped onto one giant corpse and carefully observed for a while. Suddenly, he gasped as if he discovered something, and he jumped back onto the ship and reported to Fei, "These giant beasts don't have any magic energies or warrior energies; they can't be counted as demon beasts. They only possess terrifying physical strength due to their large sizes. However, I found these on them…"

As he said that, Torres waved his hands and showed the things that he got from the corpses.

They looked like big pieces of bronze armor. Due to their long time in the water, some aquatic organisms were living on them such as little seaweeds. After wiping them clean, the simple patterns and marks on these bronze plates indicated that they were uniquely forged, and the back hooks on them were probably used to inlay these metal plates onto the beasts.

"Are these sea creatures controlled and bred by someone?" Fei was very surprised as he thought, "Who could have the ability to raise such giant beasts?"

Although this guess was too wild, the bronze plates in Torres' hands proved everything.

Fei jumped onto the floating corpses with the nine students including Louise, Pato, and Brand. After observing, they noticed that there were at least 30 to 40 bronze plates on each deep-sea giant beast, and the bronze plates covered the vital points on them except for their tentacles. These bronze plates were arranged in such a way that it was impossible for these bronze plates to grow out of these sea creatures' bodies naturally.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]
[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 770: Mysterious Power (Part Two)

"These aren't ordinary bronze material. They are made from Seahorse Bronze, and they could only be found in the depths of the sea." Out of the nine university students, a young man who had dark skin and short black hair observed more carefully and reported to Fei.

His name was Oscar, and he was a unique student in the university.

Oscar didn't like warrior energy or magic energy. Instead, he was more interested in alchemy and all other strange fields. In Chambord's Civil and Military University, he took metal smelting and magic derivative courses which were two classes that weren't popular at all. However, he was extremely talented in these fields, and he was well-liked by people such as Akara, Cain, and Charsi. He could be considered as a little mad scientist himself.

"This kind of Seahorse Bronze could only be found in the deep sea, and ordinary people aren't able to go that deep. Also, it is heard that only the fire in the sea could melt the Seahorse Bronze. The regular flames on land could barely change its property."

Since he could finally get the chance to show off his knowledge in front of the king, Oscar was no longer adult-like and told Fei everything that he knew in excitement.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Oscar collected more than a dozen intact metal plates made from Seahorse Bronze, and he wanted to run some experiments on them. Also, he wanted to study the patterns on them, and he felt like he could get more information.

After stopping for about an hour, [Brilliance] continued moving forward slowly.

However, a sudden storm appeared in the middle of the night. The dark clouds were low in the sky, pressing onto the ocean. It was dark; only the silver lightning bolts that were flashing in the sky lit up the area momentarily. Except for that, it was pitch-black everywhere. In the end, the rain was falling from the sky in waves as if the sky were collapsing.

[Brilliance] was finally challenged by the power of nature.

This time, the No.1 Captive, King Buckingham of Leon, stepped up. As one of the key commanders of Leon's navy, he was very used to this situation. He issued orders to the other captives and made them control the ship safely.

They were only able to endure through this storm when lights appeared on the horizon.

However, there were still casualties.

Six sailors were taken by the enormous waves, disappearing altogether. Although Torres saved another ten sailors in time, they knocked into stairs and other things, losing their ability to work temporarily. Therefore, they had to rest in the cabin.

The Chambordians who were used to living on land experienced the power of the ocean for the first time.

After one night's turbulence, they were all feeling dizzy. Although they were powerful, they had thrown up many times. In the end, they had to lie in their beds and rest.

Only Oscar was able to somehow endure through this. While his classmates were throwing up at the edge of the deck, he was studying the Seahorse Bronze with interest as if nothing were happening to him.

Unexpectedly, [Brilliance] was attacked by the deep-sea giant beasts again at noon.

This time, more than 20 beasts came and attacked together, almost flipping [Brilliance] upside-down. If Fei didn't suddenly unleash his power and kill more than a dozen deep-sea giant beasts, the people on the ship could only swim toward the Leon Empire.

This sudden attack made it clear that it wasn't a coincidence.

[Brilliance] was being targeted by a mysterious force in the ocean.

Chapter 771: The Sea Tribe (Part One)

Just as expected, all kinds of situations occurred in the next day.

[Brilliance] was attacked by various sea creatures again and again. As if [Brilliance] were a piece of meat and these sea creatures were hungry wolves, these strange-looking yet powerful creatures couldn't wait to cause trouble. Amongst them, there were giant fish that could create huge waves with their tails, deep-sea giant beasts that had many tentacles, giant turtles that were hundreds of meters long, small metallic fish that could dash out of the water like arrows…

In the end, water-elemental demon beasts that could control the water elements appeared.

They had basic intelligence, and they were able to communicate with each other and act like a well-trained troop. Some of them spat out ice blocks, some of them created giant waves, and some of them summoned wind and rain.

The water elements were abundant on the sea. Even level 3 and level 4 water-elemental spells had the power of level 5 and level 6 spells in the hands of these beasts. It was quite terrifying.

A few times, [Brilliance] almost got flipped over.

Of course, almost all the sea creatures and demon beasts were killed.

In fact, Fei didn't even move. With Torres and the coordination of the university students, the corpses of all kinds of the sea creatures floated on the surface of the ocean after each battle.

Some rare species were pulled onto the ship and cooked, creating some delicacies.

Also, the corpses of more strangely-shaped sea creatures were also pulled up and made into specimens.

Chambord's Civil and Military University started new courses in these fields, and these specimens could be used right away.

However, as [Brilliance] got deeper into the sea, it faced more pressure, and the body of the ship was damaged.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

"This isn't an ordinary force or pirates. In the sea, no one could control this many sea creatures and water-elemental demon beasts!"

After getting a moment of breath, the No.1 Captive and the cruising specialist, King Buckingham of Leon, found Fei and talked to him seriously.

"Oh? Who do you think is behind this?"

"This… perhaps it is the Sea Tribe!"

Fei fell into a moment of silence after hearing that.

"The Sea Tribe… Buckingham's guess sounds ridiculous," he thought.

After the Mythical Era, the term, Sea Tribe, was rarely used by people on land. As a member of the alliance that lost the great war, the Sea Tribe and the other races disappeared and were nowhere to be found.

Although some people claimed that they saw the traces of the Sea Tribe, these claims couldn't be taken seriously. After investigations, it turned out that all these claims were stories made up by traveling poets.

However, if it weren't the Sea Tribe, who else could command so many sea creatures and water-elemental demon beasts? Within 500,000 kilometers of Zenit, none of the empires had such ability. After all, oceans were territories that couldn't be dominated by humans.

Although all the big empires had navies, and it was heard that they were powerful, they were far from controlling the entire oceans.

A giant yet ordinary storm in the sea was enough to sink a giant fleet, making them become the food of the sea creatures.

The fleets that were controlled by humans could only operate by the coastline. Even on the inland sea such as the [Sea of Fragrance], inexperienced sailors knew that it was equal to committing suicide to go deep into the center.

"Alright. Even if it is the Sea Tribe, what can they do?" Fei couldn't conclude after thinking for a while, so he gave up completely. He simply ordered Buckingham to move [Brilliance] forward as fast as he could so that they could get to the Leon Empire quicker.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 771: The Sea Tribe (Part Two)

After hearing Fei's words, Buckingham froze for a second and didn't know what to say.

Since they were already being targeted, it was useless to overthink when they were already so deep in.

It didn't matter which force these sea creatures belonged to. As long as they continued to attack [Brilliance], the force behind them was going to show itself eventually. Worse come to worst, Fei would have to engage in a hard battle.

"Would I be scared of that?" The bold and fearless gene of the barbarian was acting up in Fei's body again.

-Next day morning-

When Fei exited Hell Mode Diablo World, his expression didn't look good.

After using the entire daily gaming time, Fei was still not able to defeat the final boss at the [Arcane Sanctuary], the evil Summoner. In the eight hours that Fei spent in Diablo World, both parties engaged in fierce fights, and they sustained heavy injuries.

According to this trend, Fei might need two more days to kill the Summoner; it was twice as long as Fei's estimation!

"Holy f*ck! The difficulty is getting higher and higher in Diablo World!" Fei thought quickly as he walked out of the cabin. He wondered if he should stop leveling up the Barbarian Character since it wasn't a good idea to rush through things and put time into the other six classes.

Suddenly, a series of shouts sounded.

"They are here again! Quick! Get ready!"

Buckingham's shouts sounded on the deck, and a series of rapid footsteps sounded next as the sailors quickly got ready.

Several giant-reef-like shadows appeared about hundreds of meters away, and the seawater around these shadows boiled as if the water elements were agitated.

Those sea creatures that could never be killed off were here again!

Under the command of Buckingham, the sailors were getting used to the sudden attacks of the sea creatures. They were no longer so nervous that running away was the only option on their minds. According to the pre-arranged plans, they went into their roles and controlled the ships; the Chambordians were able to kill these sea creatures so that they didn't need to get involved.

The battle started again.

However, these poor sea creatures ran into Fei who was in a bad mood.

Standing at the bow of the ship, the king punched out slowly but repeatedly. Even though no flashy energy flames appeared, invisible force crashed down at the sea creatures like mountains. As a series of screams sounded, more than 1,000 sea creatures were killed, and the rest of them quickly escaped. Blood dyed the blue seawater, and the broken corpses of the sea creatures were everywhere. Most of them didn't even get to approach the ship before they were turned into pieces.

In less than ten minutes, the sea creatures that came in herds all escaped for the first time in several days.

In front of a powerful Sun-Class Lord, those fearless beasts knew fear for the first time.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-Six kilometers away-

Several creatures that were human-like from the waist-up and fish-like from the waist-down swam in the water and stared at [Brilliance] with hatred from far away as red lights flashed in their eyes.

"This damn human! He is so powerful!"

"What should we do? Although these sea creatures are weak and insignificant, we have lost a lot of them!"

"If this continues, and we couldn't do anything to this human, we would be in trouble once Her Highness punishes us…"

"In my opinion, our tribe just woke up from being sealed. Does Princess Her Highness want to target the humans who are dominating the land right away? Is it a little too rushed and risky?"

Chapter 772: The Beginning of An Era (Part One)

"Do you want to die? How dare you question the decision of the great Princess Her Highness?"

"I… I'm just saying…"

"Ok, stop arguing! This is a part of the agreement between us and the entity who helped us break the seal. Hehe, also, it isn't too much to kill a few dirty humans. As long as that entity was telling the truth, our tribe will have the hope of stepping onto the land! Hahaha!"

"Eh, that is right. After more than 1,000 years, we will become the first royal tribe to step onto the land from the sea. Even if the other races break their seals soon, they won't be able to fight with us!"

"However, what should we do now? This human is far more powerful than us! Even if we attack together, we might not be able to kill him!"

"This is unexpected. After thousands of years, there are still such powerful humans. Whatever, let's not make any decisions. While these weak sea creatures continue to harass them, let's go and report to Princess Her Highness! This is something way too unexpected; she won't get mad at us for it!"

After the discussion, these few mystical figures instantly dashed into the sea and disappeared.

Their movements in the water were smooth, and they were as fast as lightning. When they swam, they didn't even create any splashes or ripples as if they became one with the cold seawater.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

[Brilliance] got attacked again and again.

The situation was getting stranger and stranger.

In the afternoon, Fei was enraged and made his move again.

His power was beyond insane, and none of the sea creatures could block the king's energy fists; it was a massacre. In an hour, countless sea creatures were killed.

Raging, Fei even chased after the sea creatures that fled and completely cleared out all of them that were within a 100-kilometer radius and a 1,000-meter depth.

The surface of the sea finally calmed down after one hour.

The broken corpses of the sea creatures were floating everywhere on the surface of the sea, and all the water in the area turned red. In this battle, hundreds of thousands of sea creatures died under Fei's fists.

The mercilessly killing seemed to have made this hidden force retreat a little.

That night, the sea creatures didn't surge up like waves and attack again.

The magic cruising array on [Brilliance] was being used to its max, and the ship traveled more than 10,000 kilometers in the night.

In theory, they should be close to the Leon Empire now, but the people on the ship didn't see any coastlines nor other ships. On the vast sea, it seemed like [Brilliance] was alone since there was nothing around it.

As waves appeared and the wind blew, it seemed like this ship was the only thing in this world; there weren't even seagulls around.

Fei grabbed a chair and sat on the bow of the ship. He simply sneered and didn't say anything as if he were waiting for the arrival of the storm.

Everyone could tell that the king was murderous at the moment.

Even if a little shrimp leaped out of the water, it would be turned into pieces by the angry king.

-Deep in the se

An angry roar sounded as if it were about to penetrate the sky, stirring up waves in an area of thousands of square kilometers and making all the creatures shiver at her feet.

"Kill that human at all cost! The honor of our tribe can't be shamed and stained by a dirty human after we woke up from more than 1,000 years of deep sleep!"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 772: The Beginning of An Era (Part Two)

Many members of the Sea Tribe who just woke up from their thousands of years of deep sleep heard this voice, and they all let out angry roars as well. Suddenly, the entire sea started to boil due to their anger, and this calm and peaceful ocean that was silent for many years instantly changed. Like a prehistoric giant beast that opened its eyes, a sudden and ancient viciousness enveloped this body of water.

A new force was on the rise after more than 1,000 years of slumber!

A new era began at that moment!

Humans now had a terrifying opponent!

The cycle that spun once in thousands of years turned around, and the mortal enemies that had opposed each other for tens of thousands of years were about to face off again. The most chaotic era on the Azeroth Continent began!

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-One day later-

As time passed, the amount of pressure that [Brilliance] was facing increased drastically.

Now, the people on the ship were sure of their opponents' identities.

The Sea Tribe! The legendary Sea Tribe!

This was a race that was infamous in history! Back in the era where hundreds of races fought against each other, many sage and wise people believed that if the Sea Tribe could stay on land for the long term instead of having to return to the sea after a short time, this race would have conquered and controlled the Azeroth Continent!

Even with a powerful master such as Fei, [Brilliance] was in trouble.

In the morning, six terrifying high-level members of the Sea Tribe appeared.

It was clear that these six creatures were from the same race. There were mystic blue lights around them, and their skin was in the same strange and oppressive color. They had small yet dense scales on their bodies, and they each had six arms. With impressive bodies, they held a weapon in each arm and were natural warriors. Also, it was clear that these weapons were combat weapons made from rare metals that could only be found in the sea, and they had magical properties.

What was worth mentioning was that they were humanoids. Although they were about as powerful as mid-tier Full Moon Elites, they could unleash powers that were on par with peak Full Moon Elites in the sea, which was their natural habitat.

Their bloodlines and innate abilities made them have the key advantage over their human counterparts who were on the same level as them.

These six members of the Sea Tribe battled with Fei, and they gave Fei a hard time. After fighting for more than three hours, the king finally got used to the way that these creatures battled, and he injured five of them, finally pushing them back.

While Fei was tied down by the masters of the Sea Tribe, Torres and other Chambordians were being pressured very hard as well. There were just too many powerful sea creatures. Even though Torres shot out arrows non-stop, and the university students used all their secret techniques as well as the secret weapons made by the Mad Scientists' Laboratory, they were barely able to defend [Brilliance], and they were all exhausted.

This was the most amount of damage that [Brilliance] had suffered on this journey; the magic cruising array was damaged in this attack.

If this crucial array couldn't be fixed in time, it would take more than 20 days to reach the Leon Empire even if the Sea Tribe didn't attack. Therefore, this was unbearable to everyone on [Brilliance].

Fei's frown got more intense.

Even though the high-level members of the Sea Tribe were challenging for the king to deal with, it wasn't dangerous for him. However, it would be tough for him to protect the people on the ship while he battled such enemies.

Since [Brilliance] was already damaged, more danger would be waiting for the ship if more powerful members of the Sea Tribe came.

"I have to find a way!"

Chapter 773: Desperation Situation and Questions (Part One)

Unfortunately, before the Sea Tribe attacked again, Fei still didn't find a solution to the current issue. He could only choose to use a defensive strategy. He stood on the mainsail of [Brilliance] and released his force field. The golden energy flames enveloped the entire battleship, and the dominant force field turned all the members of the Sea Tribe that were within 100 meters of [Brilliance] into pieces, didn't matter if they were strong or weak.

However, just as expected, powerful masters of the Sea Tribe appeared in this attack.

They were powerful and terrifying warriors.

These four warriors of the Sea Tribe had all reached peak Full Moon, and they had distinct characteristics of sharks. These shark warriors' faces didn't change too much from their original form, and that visual was shocking.

The four shark warriors each had a red, long trident in their hands. Every time they moved, they carried a destructive force with them. They were born as water-elemental warriors, and their control of the water reached another level. When they moved their tridents, the power of the waves was on par with Sun-Class water-elemental mages! The waves were like tsunamis!

These four warriors brought Fei a lot of pressure.

"Invincible Emperor Fist - One Strike to Kill!" Fei's long black hair fluttered as he roared like a wild beast.

During the climax of the battle, the king unleashed the dominating power of the barbarian. Without holding back, he instantly dumped out his Sun-Class strength.

The golden energy fist which was created by the [Invincible Emperor Fist] dashed forward like a giant meteor. Then, the king punched out repeatedly, casting out many energy fists. Using the ability of fist spiritual spatial seal, Fei put some of his strength into the space around the ship, killing the members of the Sea Tribe that were rushing at the ship and creating problems for the four shark warriors.

When the battle reached its peak, the entire sea started to roar.

"Dirty human! Die!"

As ancient syllables shot of the shark warriors' mouths, it sounded like two giant pieces of rocks were rubbing against each other, sounding vicious and fierce.

The red tridents in their hands seemed to carry demonic power. Every time they were swung, they created a series of howling noises. Then, clouds of bloody vapor would appear and spin around the tridents as if many creatures that drowned in the sea were whining, and they could mess with others' heads, making their opponents lose their minds.

These shark warriors were merciless and tried to kill the humans on [Brilliance] right away.

If it weren't for Fei's protection, the other people on the ship would have lost their minds and died because of it. Even though masters like Torres could endure it, they would be severely injured in battle, and they might not be able to recover.

These iron tridents were similar to the combat weapons in the hands of those previous high-level members of the Sea Tribe that had six arms. They were all rare weapons that only the Sea Tribe possessed.

Fortunately for Fei, his experiences in Diablo World had made him get used to all kinds of methods of attacks. The monsters that use soundwaves as a method of attack were everywhere in Diablo World. Perhaps such attacks would be effective against other masters; it was not useful at all against Fei. It felt like someone was tickling his feet through a pair of shoes.

This battle lasted more than an hour.

Fei killed two shark warriors and severely injured the other two, forcing the Sea Tribe to back off again.

After this battle, the people on [Brilliance] all grew very concerned.

No wonder the Sea Tribe was rumored to almost conquer the entire Azeroth Continent. They woke up from their deep sleep for some unknown reason, and their strength hadn't recovered completely yet. However, their warriors were already this powerful, and it seemed like they had many masters. No one knew if Sun-Class monsters would come and attack [Brilliance] in the next wave.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 773: Desperation Situation and Questions (Part Two)

If such trend continued, how long could the King of Chambord last even though he was quite powerful?

Even Fei felt like this issue was pressing and threatening.

The warriors of the Sea Tribe were powerful, and they were born with powerful physiques just like the barbarians. Their bodies were able to handle the intense water pressure at the bottom of the sea, meaning that they were as tough as iron. Even when facing a barbarian like Fei, they weren't too inferior. With their powerful bloodline and unique and mysterious ancient battle techniques, it was hard for anyone to fight with them on the vast ocean which was their natural habitat.

If those four shark warriors weren't battling against Fei but another Sun-Class Lord who just advanced recently, they would have won a long time ago.

"What is going on? Why are these damn creatures so interested in [Brilliance]? Could it be that there is a godly treasure on the ship, and they must have it? Or… are they here for me?" Fei thought about it and couldn't figure out why.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-The next day-

[Brilliance] was severely damaged again.

Even though Fei was guarding the ship personally, he couldn't be that effective while guarding against two Sun-Class Lords.

Since Fei had to protect the ship and couldn't move around freely, he wasn't able to unleash his full strength. In most cases, he was just defending against the enemies' attacks.

However, after more than four hours, the high-level members of the Sea Tribe such as those six-armed, half-human-half-snake creatures and shark warriors finally obtained a great opportunity. Under the perfect coordination of those two Sun-Class Lords, they broke through the energy sphere created by the golden energy flames, and they destroyed [Brilliance]'s ram.

The situation was very dangerous.

At that critical moment, the entire front of the ship would have been destroyed if [Son of Wind] Torres didn't protect it at the risk of losing his life!

As a result, most of the ship was saved, but Torres was severely injured and lost combat effectiveness.

The nine university students of Chambord were also injured. Oscar who liked alchemy and other unique fields was the weakest person among the nine students, so he was injured the most. Right now, he was lying on his bed just like Torres.

However, Buckingham and the other captives of Leon weren't involved in the combat, so they didn't suffer any casualties.

While no one was looking, a strange smile appeared on King Buckingham of Leon's face.

-The next day-

[Brilliance] was in a desperate situation.

The magic cruising array on the ship still wasn't repaired yet. The magic arrays of the Leon Empire were unique. Even though Neymar, one of the nine students, excelled in magic arrays, he wasn't able to repair the magic array alone in one day.

The attack of the Sea Tribe was still very ferocious.

They would launch another wave of attacks every three hours, and more powerful masters would appear one after another.

Close to sunset, a member of the Sea Tribe who could rival with Fei appeared. If Fei didn't summon [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] and used [Whirlwind], his most powerful technique, he would have lost.

That master was the most terrifying opponent that Fei had faced since he became a Sun-Class Lord.

This was a desperate situation that even Fei didn't foresee before the journey.

Just when Fei planned for the worst-case scenario and wanted to ditch the captives of Leon before going back the way they came with the Chambordians with tails between their legs, an unexpected savior finally appeared!

Chapter 774: Island (Part One)

Just when [Brilliance] was in a desperate situation, land suddenly appeared not too far away.

When they saw the coastline and the green mountains, the university students of Chambord couldn't hold back their excitement and cheered.

A smile also appeared on Fei's face.

With the appearance of land, he would have the ability to rival with the Sea Tribe.

In the beginning, everyone thought that this was the end of the sea. However, when they got closer, they realized that it was only a big island. Even though this was the case, those mountains and that white beach were enough to excite the people who had been on the ocean for more than ten days; they were bored by the simple ocean view.

The sound that the wind created when it blew through the forest was pleasing to everyone.

Most importantly, this island was able to alleviate the current situation for [Brilliance].

Guarding around the island was much better than trying to fend off the Sea Tribe on the ship.

Even if the members of the Sea Tribe were violent and fierce, could they destroy and sink this giant island?

[Brilliance] increased its speed. Before sunset, it finally arrived at the leeward side of the island where the sea wind couldn't blow directly onto the ship.

The university students such as Louise, Pato, and Oscar cheered and jumped down from the ship, landing on the soft and cool beach. Then, they kneeled and kissed the beach before applauding and shouting as if they passed through a tribulation.

The sailors who were the captives also started to cheer, and they began to move down the food and stored drinkable water from the ship under the command of Buckingham, the No.1 Captive in the group.

Soon, people discovered a new issue.

"How did this happen?"

Louise who had long red hair looked at the huge hole on the side of [Brilliance] which connected to the storage room in shock. She was stunned to find that there were almost no food and drinkable water left.

Before they left the Byzantine Kingdom, [Brilliance] stored enough food and water for 300 people to last three months. However, the current situation…

Even if people reduced their consumption by two-thirds, these supplies couldn't last 100 people for two days.

"When the Sea Tribe attacked us last time, the side of the storage room was broken. It was already too late when we discovered this, and most of the drinkable water and food were washed away by the sea waves. We tried our best to save the supplies, but we only got this much!" King Buckingham opened his hands and shrugged helplessly.

"Impossible!" Louise wasn't convinced as a confused expression appeared on her cute and smooth face. "King Alexander His Majesty protected the entire ship using his energy flames, and even the masters of the Sea Tribe weren't able to get within 100 meters of the ship. How could they create such a big hole?"

"Facts are facts." It was clear that Buckingham didn't want to explain further.

"Humph! Despicable and violent invaders! None of you are good eggs! Don't let me find any evidence of you breaking the storage room on purpose and throwing out the supplies. Otherwise, all of you will have an ugly death! Especially you! Little White Face! Don't try to be sneaky. Otherwise, I will cut off all your limbs!" Louise said with a cold smile as she flipped her beautiful long red hair. This beautiful girl wasn't buying it.

Although she was Pierce's daughter, she was a girl and wasn't as impatient as her father. Instead, she was detail-oriented and thoughtful. She had the nickname of [Little Witch] in Chambord's Civil and Military University, and her playfulness gave headaches to many of her classmates.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 774: Island (Part Two)

Also, as someone who believed in Chambord, she admired the king and despised all enemies of Chambord. Therefore, she wasn't going to believe Buckingham's reasoning and accept the fact that a member of the Sea Tribe sneaked under the king's detection and created this hole on the side of the ship.

However, she wasn't able to find any clues after carefully studying the hole, so she could only give up her assumptions. Then, she strictly monitored these captives and watched them move the rest of the food and water onto the island.

After the necessities were taken off the ship, Fei was worried that [Brilliance] which was resting on the beach would be destroyed under the attack of the Sea Tribe, so he moved the ship into the island entirely.

Buckingham and other captives were gathered temporarily, and Torres who had recovered from the injuries was asked to monitor them in case that anything strange happened.

Neymar, the genius mage, started to work on the repair of the magic cruising array.

Other students started to create the campsite under the lead of Louise.

Royce, a handsome young man, had learned these things from Warriv, the caravan leader in [Rogue Encampment], and he was a specialist in this field.

As Royce moved the components smoothly, a perfect campsite soon appeared by a mountain which was about 1,000 meters away from the beach.

Also, various kinds of magic traps were set up around the campsite.

At this moment, the education that these students received from Chambord's Civil and Military University came into effect. Also, all kinds of secret weapons that the Mad Scientists' Laboratory created were put into use. This little campsite for about 100 people was more secure than the ones made for tens of thousands of soldiers. Any force that wanted to raid this small campsite would have to sacrifice thousands of lives!

A giant magic tent was placed in the center of the campsite, and it belonged to the king.

Unknown to Buckingham and the other captives, there were many secrets hidden in this tent.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After everything was organized, it was already sunset.

Before the dinner was ready, Fei arranged some things and left with Louise, Pato, and Oscar quietly.

Before the nightfall, the king had to make sure that this island was safe and didn't have threats. Otherwise, if dangers appeared suddenly, they would be caught off guard.

Also, the food and water on [Brilliance] were running out. Perhaps the king could find food and drinkable water on this island.

The size of this island was beyond its first impression.

The dense forest behind the campsite seemed like a tropical rainforest, and there were all kinds of plants there. Trees that had cross-sectional diameters of more than four meters were everywhere. Perhaps due to their old age, green mosses were all over them, and thick vines coiled around them.

The leaves on these thick vines were as sharp as knives; they could cut into people's skin easily.

In the beginning, there was still soft sand on the ground. Then, the ground was layered with rotten leaves. It seemed like these leaves had been piling here for many years; some of them had turned into dark, thick liquids.

The sunlight couldn't pass through all the trees and shine on the ground, and all kinds of strange bugs were crawling around.

Of course, such a damp and dark environment was the paradise for all kinds of poisonous creatures. Colorful snakes and other types of poisonous bugs could jump out and gave people lethal strikes. Death was lingering around in the forest, making it seem scarier.

Chapter 775: Massacre on the Land (Part One)

Fortunately for masters like Fei, these poisonous bugs were nothing.

After a while of searching, Fei gave up the idea of moving forward on legs.

With a thought, huge golden sword wings appeared on his back, and he brought the three students into the sky. After passing through the trees that were 30 to 40 meters tall, they flew forward at a good pace. It looked like they were stepping on green waves, and it seemed interesting.

This forest was giant; Fei wasn't even able to see the end of it in the sky.

As the trees swayed a little in the nightly wind, the forest looked like a green ocean that extended into the horizon.

When Fei flew up more, he finally discovered more information.

This island seemed like a giant rectangle. The Chambordians and their captives were camping near the beach that was on one edge of the rectangle, and they had no idea that this island was so big! It far exceeded people's first impression.

With Fei's speed, he arrived at the center of the island after half an hour.

Suddenly, something unexpected happened.

A surge of vicious and violent energy appeared in the lake inside the island that looked like a sapphire crystal which was inlaid in the green ocean.

This energy was wild and primitive, and it was filled explosiveness. It was shocking, and it was beyond the reach of humans.

Then, a series of thunderous roars sounded.

Giant visible sound waves expanded in all directions, creating huge gusts of wind. With that lake as the center, the gusts of wind blew outward, and all the trees around the lake were pushed back forcefully. Some ancient, thick trees were pulled up from the ground by the impact force of the sound wave, and even rocks were blown into the air.

"It seems like a native demon beast, and its aura is really primitive. Its strength is at least on Sun-Class Realm… Eh, since it is able to survive on this island that is desolate from the rest of the world and the effects of humans, it probably has a rare bloodline. Perhaps it survived from the Mythical Era and lived until now…"

After thinking for a bit, Fei decided to go around the territory of this mysterious demon beast.

Fei and the students dashed around the clear lake and flew forward for a bit more. Then, the trees became few and scattered, and the terrain started to become flat. Soon, a grassland appeared, and there were white stones on it, looking like stars in the sky and were beautiful decorations.

"This place is suitable for humans to live… Eh? Wait, why is there an intense smell of blood?" Fei's expression changed abruptly.

The thick bloody smell permeated the air as if a massacre occurred not long ago. The natural elements in front of Fei were abnormally violent, and the water elements were the most active, seeming overbearing and vicious. This was the unique characteristic of the Sea Tribe. However, that smell of blood wasn't from them but… humans.

Many people were just killed!

"This is strange. There are humans on this remote little island?" Fei thought about it and suddenly increased his speed, instantly reaching the place with the thickest smell of blood.

It was clear that the humans were shouting and screaming desperately before they were killed. At the same time, those unique roars and noises made by the members of the Sea Tribe also mixed in with the screams and resonated in the sky.

However, the massacre seemed to have ended. The fighting noises and the screams of humans gradually died down and became unnoticeable.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 775: Massacre on the Land (Part Two)

Fei brought Louise, Pato, and Oscar forward with his fastest speed, reaching the place of the incident.

It was a primitive yet simple human village.

It looked like this village had about 2,000 people. At first glance, Fei noticed that most of the houses here were made from grey logs, and some were straw huts. Aside from the houses, there were large food storages and warehouses.

The village was surrounded by defense walls that were four meters tall, and these defense walls were put together by logs as well.

Also, there were watchtowers and fortresses with sharp wooden spear poking out of them and facing the outside.

The entire village looked like a giant hedgehog that was trying to defend itself from the enemies.

Outside the wooden defense walls, there were several water wells.

Some of the land was already developed, and unnamed crops were already growing on them. The area looked green and lively. Also, some coconut trees and fruits trees were planted around the houses inside the defense wall, and they swayed left and right, making this place look peaceful and like a paradise.

Of course, this was how it was supposed to look.

Right now, the merciless massacre already destroyed all of that.

Human corpses were everywhere on the ground. Elderly, children, males, and females were all massacred; almost none of their bodies were intact.

Right now, there were low-level warriors of the Sea Tribe wandering around, tearing and devouring the human corpses that were still warm.

This was a cruel and inhumane scene.

From looking at this scene, Fei could guess that the one-sided battle occurred about an hour ago.

Without any warning, a lot of warriors of the Sea Tribe that looked vicious and devil-like crawled out of the sea. They got onto the beach that was several kilometers away from here, and they brought doom to this village. The villagers were caught off guard, and the dangerous enemies that suddenly appeared on the beautiful beach killed them.

It seemed like the village had a certain level of strength. In the beginning, the villagers fought back and resisted. However, their defense was too weak for facing the limitless number of enemies

The wooden defense wall and the gate were destroyed at first. Even the hardest log couldn't defend against the vicious Sea Tribe. These vicious creatures crawled onto the beach from the ocean and attacked the humans like waves. Even though there were a few human warriors who had impressive strength, they couldn't turn the situation around.

The entire village was turned from a paradise into a living hell, and everyone was attacked while feeling the desperation.

Right now, almost no one was alive in the village. The demonic Sea Tribe didn't leave; they cheered and feasted on the warm human corpses, and the low-roars and the flesh-tearing noises made it sounded like a group of demons were having a party.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

The arrival of Fei and the three students disrupted the 'party' that was going on.

The smell of humans instantly attracted the attention of these bloodthirsty demons.

There was a member of the Sea Tribe quite close to Fei.

"Hiss… hiss… humans… hiss… We have more fresh food!"

A low-level warrior of the Sea Tribe that looked like a sea snake stuck out its split tongues and roared.

It was more than three meters tall. Its lower body was in the form of a sea snake, and its upper body was human-like. Its skin was full of scales, and thick blood dripped down its lips.

While it roared ferociously and spat out a series of ancient and vicious syllables, it dashed toward the four people crazily.

Chapter 776: The Nemesis of Humans (Part One)

"Cruel… This is… unforgivable! Die! Demons!"

Even Oscar who was gentle couldn't hold back his anger at this moment. His fury almost made him lose his speaking ability.

As he roared, he took out a long spear which was made from [Demon's Remains] and [Black Stone Essence].

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

As he shook his wrist, five black lights appeared as if they were the invitations from the Grim Reaper.

Like flashes of lightning, the spear pierced the throat of this snake warrior of the Sea Tribe, killing it instantly by nail it to the ground.

This was the first time that this young man attacked this fiercely!

"Kill!" Louise and Pato were enraged by what they saw as well. Before Fei could issue any commands, they took out their weapons from their storage rings and attacked the members of the Sea Tribe that were in front of them.

Instantly, this village that was turned into a living hell became noisy again. A series of whines and screams sounded, but it came from the members of the Sea Tribe this time.

There were close to 4,000 members of the Sea Tribe that were still lingering around the village and hadn't returned to the ocean yet; this number couldn't be overlooked. However, most of them were low-level members, and they didn't look like humans that much. They mostly kept the distinct characteristics of the sea creatures, and they were battling using their violent instinct. Most of them weren't that powerful.

Also, since they were now fighting on land, they couldn't use their advantage of controlling water. The most powerful member of the Sea Tribe here was equivalent to a Three-Star Warrior.

Therefore, under the fierce attacks of the three university students, the low-level members of the Sea Tribe fell one after another as if they were crops under the sickles of farmers.

Even when a few high-level members of the Sea Tribe appeared, Fei pointed out his fingers and turned them into blood mist before they could even roar.

Then, the four of them started to search around the village, trying to see if they could find any survivors.

Unfortunately, there weren't any surprises. Broken limbs were everywhere, and so were the corpses that were half-eaten by the members of the Sea Tribe.

In this village that was like a paradise, it seemed like no one survived under the attacks of the low-level members of the Sea Tribes. Even the animals and pets of the villagers were killed without any mercy. In fact, everything that could make a sound was eliminated.

Gradually, the number of members of the Sea Tribe that were charging at Fei and the three university students reduced.

As time passed, it seemed like a limit was reached. The members of the Sea Tribe that were vicious and violent sensed something, and frantic expressions appeared on their faces. They all turned around and ran toward the beach far away.

Most of them jumped into the water as they wished, but the ones who were injured weren't able to run that fast. Suddenly, they fell onto the beach, and their bodies started to twitch as if they were drowning. Then, their bodies stiffed and turned black as white foams flowed out of their mouths. They died on the beach right away.

"What is going on?" Louise and Pato widened their eyes in surprise.

[Theory Madman] Oscar ran to the beach and observed the members of the Sea Tribe that had died by squatting close to them. He soon discovered something and said, "They are out of the sea water for too long… It looks like the information on the ancient scrolls is correct. This is their natural deficiency. Once the Sea Tribe is out of the sea water for too long, they would instantly die. Hahahaha! This must be the punishment that the gods put on this evil race!"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 776: The Nemesis of Humans (Part Two)

"Really? That is great! Hahaha! Condemnation from the gods!" Louise and Pato were both thrilled.

The scene that they saw in the village was horrifying, and it made them understand the relationship between humans and the Sea Tribe. It was the relationship between the hunters and the hunted.

There was no room for negotiation and cooperation between humans and these demons who were driven by greed and bloodthirst.

In this world, the laws of nature were set. Butchers wouldn't negotiate with pigs that were in the slaughterhouse, lions wouldn't talk to sheep that they caught, and eagles wouldn't speak to rabbits in their claws.

No one would be willing to negotiate with food that was in their control already, and they wouldn't accept any compromise.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

The Sea Tribe was a terrifying race, and they were driven by primitive instinct and desire for war. If they could leave the seawater for a long time and roam on land, it would be a catastrophe for the humans.

In the ancient legends, the Azeroth Continent was surrounded by vast oceans that were several times the size of the land. It meant that the population of the Sea Tribe was also several times the population of all races on land. They could wage war against the continent and sweep through the land with their sheer numbers advantage.

However, even though the gods gave this race the numbers advantage and the ability to reproduce quickly, they were hindered in other aspects.

They couldn't leave the seawater for a long time, and this deficiency meant that they could never threaten the races on land.

Therefore, humans could still enjoy the dominating position on land!

Oscar was talented. After he observed all the corpses for a bit longer, he came up with another conclusion.

The higher-level the member of the Sea Tribe, the longer it could stay on land.

For example, if a One-Star Warrior of the Sea Tribe could only survive for three hours on land, then a Six-Star Warrior of the Sea Tribe could live on land for more than ten days. Perhaps the Sun-Class Lord of the Sea Tribe wouldn't be troubled by this innate restriction and could stay on land forever.

However, even though the oceans were vast, and there were many sea creatures, how many of them could reach the realm of Sun-Class?

In terms of top-tier masters, humans which also excelled in competition and destruction weren't in a real disadvantage.

"Ok, it is getting late. Let's go look through the village again and see if we can find any survivors. At least we need to figure out what kind of people were living here and why they were living here!" Fei looked at the beach that was being washed by the waves and said, "If we could have arrived here a bit earlier, perhaps we could have saved them. It looks like the Sea Tribe had just discovered this island, and they will come back again. We have to hurry back to the campsite just in case!"

The three university students nodded, put away their weapons, and started to search for potential survivors again.

Fei walked around the village and saw corpses everywhere. The smell of blood permeated the air, adding to the already horrific scene.

These defenseless villagers were killed in many cruel ways.

In a house, a young mother wanted to protect her child, but they were both cut in half by the waist, and their internal organs spilled onto the ground.

Under a tree, a white-haired senior got half of his head eaten, and only half of his face was still intact.

By a wooden wall, a warrior in metal armor got his lower body smashed into meat paste. The iron armor was deformed and crushed his internal organs, and his head was missing.

Even though Fei had seen all types of deaths in Diablo World, he was saddened by what he saw.

Chapter 777: Survivors (Part One)

The Sea Tribe was a race that left many tales from the Mythical Era, but they were cruel and inhumane. Under their mercilessness, this little human village was just like the villages in Diablo World where demons from hell went through and destroyed everything, bringing darkness to the land.

The members of the Sea Tribe were no different from demons from hell!

All this went against the images that were painted by the stories told by the traveling poets. It was a huge contrast to the mermaid princess who was beautiful and emotional, seahorse prince who was brave and righteous, and giant whale warriors who were courageous and persistent.

Fei sighed and thought, "How will the young people who are sentimental and like these characters in the stories feel after seeing this scene? Will they still look forward to the love story between humans and the members of the Sea Tribe?"

This violent race was a nemesis of humanity

The only thing that confused Fei was why this race that only existed in legends suddenly appeared. They were nowhere to be seen in the last thousands of years, but he ran into them right away when he went out to the sea for the first time.

"Could it be that I'm just really unlucky? Or there are some mysterious reasons behind this?" he thought, "Is the Sea Tribe's appearance going to be quick and one-time? Or is this terrifying race going to revive from history and claim a spot in the Chaos Era? Why are they chasing after [Brilliance] like this? What do they want? Could it be that they just hate humans instinctively? It won't be this simple. Is that ancient prophecy about the upcoming chaos going to be realized? Could it be that the chaos isn't only between humans? Are all the races that suddenly disappeared going to come back and rival with each other? Now that the Sea Tribe had returned, will the legendary gods and demons suddenly come back to this world abruptly?"

Fei suddenly thought back to the shocking discovery that he made in the back mountains of Chambord. In the Last Ancestral Place of the dwarfs, the journal of the dwarf king recorded the existence of the Pseudo Gods.

"Will they wake up from their sleep as well? Are they going to go through the Continent again and destroy all races like last time and bring doom? The Mythical Era had great civilizations, but they were easily destroyed. Will that event happen again after thousands of years? Is any of this connected to that mysterious golden skeleton which was revived at the Mythical Altar?"

There were just too many questions on Fei's mind.

He got nowhere after he walked around the village once. Just as Fei was about to call over the three university students to bury all the corpses before going back to the campsite, he suddenly noticed something. On the edge of the village, there were some strange marks that he didn't notice before, and they led to a dense little forest.

It seemed like a series of footprints were left on the ground.

Even though they were carefully covered, it wasn't something that could fool a master like Fei.

"Huh? Did someone escape from here?"

Fei quickly walked over and discovered more clues that excited him.

Humans definitely left these marks. The members of the Sea Tribe were huge and had thick liquid around them; they couldn't leave light marks like these.

In the next second, Fei sensed clouds of violent water elements that were about 40 meters above the ground. It was clear that the people who had escape didn't get their enemies off their backs. There were members of the Sea Tribe who were in the realm of Moon-Class chasing after them in the sky.

Fei instantly sent out signs to the three university students, telling them to follow him quickly. Then, he dashed forward on this small path that was overlooked before.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 777: Survivors (Part Two)

He hoped that he could save a few survivors.

The time was tight, so Fei flew forward very fast with his golden sword energy wings. Like a meteor, he flew toward the direction that he sensed.

After flying for about 5,000 meters, human corpses started to appear on the grass below. These were all human warriors who were fully armed. They were wearing impressive magic armors and had top-tier, sharp metal weapons.

These warriors were quite mighty; they were all between Four-Star and Five-Star. Compared to the corpses that were at the village, their deaths were less ugly. Some were pierced by giant icicles, and some were frozen in ice blocks and kept their battle postures. It was clear that they were instantly killed by the top-tier ice-elemental members of the Sea Tribe.

The further Fei went, the more marks of battle and escape appeared.

Also, there were more human corpses.

However, what surprised Fei was that there were corpses of the Sea Tribe on the way as well. Since even Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe died, it meant that there were powerful human masters.

As Fei dashed forward more, he saw more traces of battles between the masters on both sides.

On the way, tall trees were cut, and giant rocks were exploded. The grassland got turned into a wasteland, and powerful and chaotic natural elements floated in the air. In fact, there were even fire-elemental fist spiritual spatial seals in the sky, stopping others from moving forward. Once these seals were triggered, many howling fire dragons would appear out of nowhere and dash at their enemies mercilessly.

Only human warriors who were at least on the Half Moon Realm could do this. If such warriors lived on the Azeroth Continent, they would be masters who dominated regions.

Now, there were also more corpses of the members of the Sea Tribe on the path. It was clear that the masters of the Sea Tribe got harmed by these fist spiritual spatial seals. Within about 6,000 meters, at least four Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe died here. Their deaths weren't pretty; they were all burned into coal.

Fei looked back and thought about something. Then, a vast amount of golden energy flames rushed out of his body, instantly shattering these fist spiritual spatial seals in the sky just in case Louise, Pato, and Oscar triggered them.

Then, Fei continued to dash forward.

After a few more minutes, he finally heard loud combat noises coming from the front.

It was a valley, and strong water elements and fire elements were rushing out of the entrance in waves. Looking from afar, Fei already saw figures moving. More than a dozen masters of the Sea Tribe were dashing around, and loud splashing noises sounded as abundant water elements moved. It seemed like an ocean was angry.

"It looks like there are survivors!"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

"Kill! Kill these dirty humans!"

A giant man that was about six meters tall was standing in mid-air, and he was looking down at the battle that was taking place in the valley. With an angry expression on his face, he chanted an ancient spell.

His black muscles were bulging and had a metallic texture to them, and his arms, waist, and legs were all very thick. He was a giant whale warrior, and he still had clear characteristics of a whale on his body. He was at the Half Moon Realm, and it seemed like he was the leader of these masters of the Sea Tribe.

Two Moon-Class shark warriors stood on either side of him, looking down at the battle angrily.

On the ground, eight Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe were attacking one white-haired human warrior who was old.

Chapter 778: The Boy Who Is Smiling in the Darkness (Part One)

This senior was a fire-elemental Half Moon Elite, and he stood at the entrance of the valley and battled, not willing to back off. He was guarding a very narrow pathway, and a little boy who looked to be 13 to 14 years old stood behind him.

This boy had long purple hair, and there were two red dots between his eyebrows, looking like birthmarks. Right now, he was standing on the pathway quietly with his eyes closed, and he seemed to be in a strange state. It looked like he was too scared to open his eyes, but it also seemed like he was carefully sensing the battle before him.

This senior warrior was able to use his intelligence and power to kill many masters of the Sea Tribe, but all the other guards had died in battle.

Right now, this senior warrior was at his limit and couldn't last anymore.

The eight masters of the Sea Tribe around him were terrifying opponents. Some were fast and attacked quickly, some had thick shells and could block powerful strikes, and some were fearless and swung their poisonous weapons.

The senior warrior was running out of warrior energy, and he was depleting his life energy to continue the battle.

There were more than 100 wounds on his body, and blood had stained his grey robe.

His right shoulder was covered with a layer of blue frost, and the deep wound in his abdomen revealed his bones and falling intestines. He was in a tragic situation; ordinary people would have died more than 100 times with this much injuries.

It was clear that his iron will and unshakable belief were keeping him alive, and he was unwilling to fall!

"The Buenos Bloodline can never be exterminated by you dirty Sea Tribe!"

This white-haired human warrior shouted with his eyes wide open, and he roared unwillingly using an ancient language. Then, he struck forward with both of his hands, and a roaring fire dragon rushed out and forced away three masters of the Sea Tribe.

While taking the lethal strike of one master of the Sea Tribe using his body, he turned around and injected a vast amount of hidden fire energy into the body of a shark warrior, turning this master of the Sea Tribe into coal!

It was a suicidal attack!

Since this human warrior was in a desperate situation, he could only use this method to threaten his enemies.

A cold flash of light dashed by, and an arm flew into the sky.

A master of the Sea Tribe took this opportunity to chop off this senior's left arm.

"Eh… puff!" The white-haired senior staggered and almost fell. He looked up at the sky and cried, "Gods! I don't mind dying, but please create a miracle and save the descendant of the honorable hero who saved humans!"

"AHHH! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! We lost another master! This dirty human! Capture him alive; don't let him die easily! I will take him back to the depth of the sea and use the fire from the deep-sea volcano to cook him alive!" That huge whale warrior roared in the sky.

There were many masters of the Sea Tribe, but quite a few were killed by this human warrior on the way here, and this human warrior used the advantage of the terrain and made them unable to realize their numbers advantage fully.

For a moment, the masters of the Sea Tribe couldn't capture these two humans, and another Moon-Class Elite was killed. To the prideful Sea Tribe, this was an unbearable shame.

Under the violent attacks, the white-haired senior lost his other arm.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 778: The Boy Who Is Smiling in the Darkness (Part Two)

He staggered back into the entrance of the valley and looked back at the masters of the Sea Tribe with his eyes wide open and his hair standing on his body. He looked like a godly dragon that was about to use the last strike, and the masters of the Sea Tribe who were battling him were scared by his fearlessness and didn't dare to approach immediately.

"Young Master… Your Servant… I tried my best, but there are just too many demons to kill. I… I couldn't protect you… This… This… I'm ashamed… I have disappointed Master who passed away, and I have disappointed the hero. Young Master, you have the bloodline of a hero, and you… you can't be humiliated by these demons. Let me…. Let me take you to the Grim Reaper as well. We will use our death to protect the honor of the Buenos Bloodline!"

The white-haired senior was very direct, and he said to the boy behind him with tears rolling down his face.

If there were the chance of surviving, he would try his best to protect this boy. However, the situation was desperate. Instead of letting the demons torture his young master, this senior wanted to give his young master a painless and dignified death.

"It is ok, Uncle Belletti. Don't be sad. Death isn't something to be feared, and even the Grim Reaper couldn't wipe out the honor of Buenos!"

When facing the threat of death, this boy who was enveloped by darkness in the valley showcased a level of calmness that didn't fit his age and was shocking to others. In fact, even a pure smile appeared on his childish face.

He said slowly, "If death could alleviate people from pain, it should be something worth celebrating!"

Looking at this boy who was smiling in the darkness, blood tears rolled down Belletti's face, and he didn't know what do say at this moment. He was feeling a mixture of emotions.

His young master was talented, had the wisdom that was on par with the ancient sages, and was generous and kind like the gods. Even though this boy was born with disabilities, he was the most liked person in the entire village. Although he was born blind, he was able to observe what was happening around him with the purest sight.

If it weren't for the fact that he was disabled and couldn't cultivate, perhaps the Buenos Bloodline would have another powerful figure after all these years.

Unfortunately, the talented geniuses always made the gods jealous, and they had to go through many tribulations.

"Tragedy has fallen onto the survivors of Buenos. Young Master is such a mild and wise person, but he can't escape from death… The gods aren't fair!"

Just as Belletti was about to use his last bit of fire-elemental warrior energy in his body and kill himself and this smiling boy together, something unexpected happened.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Whoosh!

A dash of golden light flashed over like a meteor, and a figure passed by the masters of the Sea Tribe and appeared by these two people.

Belletti was stunned at first, but he was overjoyed in the next moment.

This figure was a human; a powerful human.

Fei finally arrived at the valley.

The white-haired senior staggered and fell into Fei's arms. As he looked at Fei with an expression that the king could never forget, he struggled and said, "Please… please… protect… the bloodline of a hero… Buenos… I…"

Then, he turned around slowly and looked at that boy who was smiling in the darkness with his eyes closed. He sighed, "Young Master, there are a lot of pain and struggles in the world… but… you… can live happily…"

After that was said, this white-haired senior's body stiffed, and the human master passed away.

Chapter 779: Demonic Human (Part One)

"Uncle Belletti…" The boy who was smiling sighed; it sounded like this boy had seen through everything in the world and was a hermit.

When Fei heard it, he felt like a sage who had been through a lot was standing beside him, and this person shouldn't be young. However, such opposing features could be seen on this boy, and it somehow felt natural.

The boy reached out his thin hands and lightly caressed this white-haired senior's eyes that were still open, helping the latter close them.

Right now, Fei had a rough idea about what was happening, and he deeply respected this old man who had lasted until now.

It was the respect that masters would pay to each other.

Unfortunately, the king was still a bit late, and it was impressive how this senior named Belletti could last until now. All energies inside of him were burned, and it was his iron will that kept him going. After Fei arrived, this senior saw hope and relaxed, resulting in a crack in his desperation. He was in such a terrible condition that even the gods couldn't resurrect him.

"Hiss, dirty human… kill!"

After the initial hesitation, the masters of the Sea Tribe around here finally reacted. Two snake warriors who were Moon-Class Elites hissed and charged at Fei with vicious expressions.

The peaceful and serious atmosphere was instantly destroyed.

Without the suppression coming from the fire-elemental warrior energy which belonged to that white-haired senior, the water elements in the air started to get violent.

As loud splashing noises sounded, streaks of blue energy flames shot into the sky, instantly swallowing the area of one square kilometer. A layer of blue frost immediately covered the land, and the trees and stones that were on the ground exploded under the extreme cold and got turned into shattered ice!

"Dirty Sea Tribe!" Fei was murderous after seeing all these tragic scenes, and he punched out without turning around.

Two golden energy fists instantly appeared on the king's fists, and they dashed forward rapidly.

The golden color was the most beautiful yet most lethal color there was.

Like two golden stones, the two energy fists dashed into the massive waves of water elements, looking weak and powerless.

However, the result was stunning!

Without having the time to react, these two masters of the Sea Tribe were penetrated by the energy fists! It was a scene that the masters of the Sea Tribe didn't anticipate!

After a short pause, loud noises sounded,

Bam! Bam!

As shocked and desperate expressions appeared on these two snake warriors' faces, their bodies suddenly enlarged and exploded like overinflated balloons. Their green blood and broken body parts flew in all directions like fireworks.

As those two powerful bodies turned into blood gel and blood mist, those surging water elements and blue energy waves were paused, and the howling noises of tsunamis also disappeared!

Instant kill!

The other masters of the Sea Tribe were stunned.

That huge whale warrior who was standing in the sky couldn't believe what he saw, and his lips started to twitch. The two shark warriors beside him also paled, and the other six Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe stopped charging forward and looked at Fei as if he were the Grim Reaper.

Even though their eyes looked cold and murderous, those emotions were overpowered by fear!

In this second, they knew that this human who suddenly appeared was too terrifying! They were Moon-Class Elites themselves, and they knew that they couldn't fight him.

As a refreshing breeze blew by, all kinds of noises were made by the trees in the woods.

The boy who was standing in the shade of the valley took one step forward lightly, and the last bit of sunshine of the day shined on his pale and thin face. He was extremely calm; he didn't seem saddened by that white-haired senior's death, and he wasn't overjoyed by the fact that he survived when all hopes were lost.

He simply reached out his little cold hand and pulled onto Fei's shirt.

Fei grabbed this boy's hand in pity.

This boy's hand was cold, and Fei felt sympathy toward this little guy who was thin and weak.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 779: Demonic Human (Part Two)

"Human, report your name! You killed the warriors of the Sea Tribe, and the Sea God shall punish you!" that huge whale warrior who was standing in the sky suddenly shouted. His voice was muffled like thunder, but it was so loud that the mountains on either side of the valley shook. Small rocks rolled down the hills, and the giant trees moved.

He was using the common language on the continent during the Mythical Era. The syllabuses were strange, and the pronunciations were weird. However, it was enough for this master of the Sea Tribe to express himself.

Fei had been studying from Akara and Cain, so he learned this common language of the Mythical Era. He understood what this giant whale warrior said.

However, the king didn't respond. He waved his hand, and a vast amount of golden energy flames rushed out of his body like an ocean. Then, two masters of the Sea Tribe who were on the ground were enveloped by a mysterious force, and they were pushed toward Fei uncontrollably.

"No!"

"Damn it! I… The Sea God will curse you!"

Those two masters of the Sea Tribe were like chickens that were grasped by a dragon. They couldn't fight back, and they could only curse while panicking. They were already feeling desperate.

They thought that they could wipe out the humans on land after waking up from the thousands of years of sleep, just like how they did it many years ago… They didn't want to die this fast!

However, Fei reached out his arms and clutched their necks.

Crack! With light twists, the life energies quickly left the bodies of these two masters of the Sea Tribe.

In the next moment, Fei looked up again.

He targeted two masters of the Sea Tribe who retreated slower, and he threw the two giant corpses in his hands forward.

Bam! Bam! The two corpses smashed onto those two masters of the Sea Tribe, and it looked like four fireworks went off. The green and red blood mist splashed everywhere, and those two masters of the Sea Tribe were turned into pieces as well.

Fei's strength terrified the rest of the masters of the Sea Tribe.

The other four Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe who were on the ground no longer dared to fight. They looked at each other and saw the fear in their eyes, and they screamed, turned around, and fled.

Fei didn't chase after them. Instead, he punched out two times with his fists.

Four golden energy fists appeared and dashed forward.

"Ah! No! I don't want to die!"

"I just woke up! I'm an elite member of the Seat Tribe. I…"

"Save me…"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

As a series of cries sounded, those four fleeing masters of the Sea Tribe got destroyed by the golden energy fists. As a series of exploding noises resonated in the sky, they got turned into nothingness under the king's mighty fists.

It was as fast as a bolt of lightning.

It was a one-sided massacre!

The other three masters of the Sea Tribe who were in the sky could only watch and weren't able to react in time and save their peers.

"AHHHH! I know! You are that vicious demon! You are that demonic human who killed many masters of our Sea Tribe! Damn it! You are here on this island?"

Seeing the golden energy fists, the giant whale warrior of the Sea Tribe finally thought about something and understood the situation. His expression changed drastically, and he couldn't keep calm anymore.

The two shark warriors behind him were shocked as well after hearing Fei's new nickname, and they started to shiver. In their clan, two powerful masters who were in the same generation as their parents were easily killed by this [Demonic Human] two days ago in the sea!

The Sea Tribe was known for their fierceness, especially the shark clan. The shark warriors of the Sea Tribe were cruel, bloodthirsty, and fearless. However, Fei had killed too many masters of the Sea Tribe.

The Sea Tribe in the [Sea of Fragrance] looked down at Fei at first, but that quickly turned into anger then to shock. After a few days, that shock turned into fear.

After thousands of years, they were afraid of a human again!

Chapter 780: Cruel Killing (Part One)

After identifying Fei, the other three masters of the Sea Tribe didn't dare to stick around, and they tried to flee.

Fei already had a rough idea about the current situation.

Therefore, he didn't kill these three masters of the Sea Tribe. Instead, he grasped at the sky, and golden energy flames instantly rushed out. An invisible force almost compressed the air and froze time.

The three masters of the Sea Tribe who were turning into dashes of lights were frozen in space. Even though they kept their fleeing postures and terrified expressions, they weren't able to move at all like spiders in amber!

Then, Fei pulled back his hands.

As the three masters of the Sea Tribe gasped, they landed on the ground, right in front of Fei.

Fei flipped his hands and pressed onto the head of the giant whale warrior. A streak of golden energy instantly rushed into this warrior's body, and Fei quickly understood the body structure of this violent creature and how the energy circulated in his body.

After locking down a few critical channels that were similar to the energy channels in a human warrior's body, this giant whale warrior instantly lost his power and fell to the ground.

The king didn't stop there. He waved his hand at another master of the Sea Tribe and pulled him over. This time, a vast amount of spirit energy rushed into this shark warrior's brain. The spirit searching technique which was recorded in that mysterious purple scroll was activated, and Fei started to read this creature's memory mercilessly.

This was the first time that Fei used this vicious spirit energy technique after he learned it. Before this, he never thought about using this technique which was too cruel.

Even when Fei battled with the Leonians and the Ormondians, he didn't think of using this spiritual energy technique.

However, the murderous and inhumane actions of the Sea Tribe had angered the king, and he no longer had mercy toward these creatures that treated humans as food. Therefore, he used the spirit searching technique on them without holding back.

Gradually, Fei's expression changed many times, and he was soon surprised to his core.

After a while, he exhaled and pulled back his hand from the forehead of that shark warrior.

As Fei released this shark warrior, who then fell onto the ground powerlessly and lost all his life energy. This was the most severe side-effect; the brain and the soul of this shark warrior were damaged, and he died right away.

"You are a devil! A terrifying devil! The Sea God will curse you! Your soul will be burned in the lava at the depth of the sea! You will be tortured for an eternity!" The giant whale warrior who was on the ground saw what happened to his peer, so he roared and cursed in a fury.

Fei completely ignored him.

The king waved his hand and pulled over the other shark warrior.

This time, Fei didn't use the spirit searching technique right away to read this shark warrior's memory. Instead, the king injected a dash of energy into this shark warrior's body, and he investigated the body structure and the energy pathings of this member of the Sea Tribe.

Just as Fei expected, different types of creatures and clans in the Sea Tribe all had different body structures.

However, their fundamental powers were the same.

This was a power that was similar to the water elements; that was why Fei thought the masters of the Sea Tribe all cultivated water-elemental warrior energy or water-elemental magic energy. Although the power of the Sea Tribe was like the water elements, it was different on a fundamental level.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 780: Cruel Killing (Part Two)

After reading the memory of that shark warrior, Fei learned that the members of the Sea Tribe called this power 'Sea Power'. They believed that it was the most supreme power in the world. Once this power was cultivated to a high level, it was terrifying!

Also, there were tens of thousands of clans in the Sea Tribe in the oceans.

Different to many people's assumptions, the Sea Tribe wasn't divided based on species and clans. Instead, they were grouped based on geographic locations.

Taking the Sea Tribe at the [Sea of Fragrance] as an example. It was ruled by the mermaid clan, and it had control over more than ten clans such as the shark clan, the giant whale clan, and the seahorse clan.

Although different species had different body structures, they had similar talent, and they could all cultivate the Sea Power which was the only energy that the Sea Tribe could use.

The only difference was that some high-level clans of the Sea Tribe had members who were better at cultivating the Sea Power, and the low-level clans were much inferior.

After Fei figured out the body structure of this shark warrior, he pulled back his energy and used the spirit searching technique again, starting to read this creature's memory and wanting to get some supplementary information to the information that he obtained from the first shark warrior.

"Demon! Devil! Vicious human! You must be a demon who came from hell and the abyss!" The giant whale warrior struggled and cursed crazily. He knew that he was dead for sure, and he wanted to provoke Fei more so that he could get a faster and painless death.

Bam!

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After the second shark warrior went through that vicious spirit searching technique, he fell onto the ground powerlessly. Although he didn't die right away, his body was twitching unconsciously. His brain was damaged, and he lost his consciousness. However, his body was still shivering and showing what kind of a painful process he went through.

"Your Majesty!"

"Principal!"

At this moment, the three university students dashed over.

Louise, Pato, and Oscar looked anxious. They followed behind Fei as soon as they could by tracing the battle marks on the ground. When they got here, the battle was already over. What made them happy was that there was one survivor, and he was a boy who was in their age group.

"He is so thin… Is he ill or sick?" Louise stared at this boy who looked calm and murmured after observing for a while.

"Such pity… those vicious members of the Sea Tribe made him lose all his loved ones…" Oscar was gentle. As an orphan himself, he felt sympathy toward this boy who had his eyes closed.

"Hello, my name is Dessler." The boy let go of Fei's shirt and walked out of the shade of the valley. He was slow, but the smile on his face was warm, looking like a gentle breeze. He instantly made the three university students like him.

With his eyes closed, this boy reached out his hand at the three students.

This was the first encounter between the future most powerful gold saint of Chambord, who was the closest to the realm of gods, and his peers.

This wasn't documented in the history books.

At this moment, the sun finally sunk deeper into the horizon, and darkness enveloped the land.

Chapter 781: Long-Range Teleportation Array (Part One)

After returning to the village which was stained by blood, Fei buried the villagers' corpses alongside those human warriors who died on the way to that valley. Then, he quickly inspected the island in his fastest speed with the three university students, the boy named Dessler, and that giant whale warrior who was the captive.

Except for discovering a few powerful demon beasts who had rare bloodlines, Fei didn't spot any other humans.

Also, he didn't find any other members of the Sea Tribe.

After an hour, they returned to the campsite.

While Fei was gone, the Sea Tribe that had chased after them didn't attack, but it was clear that they had discovered where [Brilliance] was.

At sunset, a university student whose name was Damian and patrolled the campsite saw masters of the Sea Tribe lurking around. Like ghosts, they monitored the humans on the island in silence.

Right now, the campsite was changed a little.

King Buckingham of Leon and the other captives were locked inside a huge magic tent which was isolated from the outside world, and Fei sent up many magic traps around it, making it impossible for them to escape.

Although Buckingham performed well during the battles on the sea, and the captives saved [Brilliance] under his command, the Chambordians wouldn't lower their guards around such a dangerous character.

As a result, the captives from Leon didn't know what was happening outside.

If they did, they would have been shocked!

After Fei came back, two small teleportation arrays were constructed in the middle of the campsite within one hour.

Each of the magic arrays was created using six pieces of metal plates that were more than four meters long and were of various shapes. The engravings on them helped them maintain steady operations, and dreamy lights were flashing on them. After simple testing, a series of codes were inputted into the magic arrays using the numerical wheels and various runes, and they connected with other arrays.

Where were those other arrays located?

The answer was quickly revealed.

Soldiers of Chambord who were in distinct armor walked out of the teleportation array one after another and landed on this island which was foreign to them.

The troop of Chambord!

Transporting soldiers from a long distance!

If King Buckingham saw this, he would have been stunned to his core.

Long-range magic teleportation array!

This level of magic utilization was something that only empires above level 5 could use!

However, a little affiliated kingdom of a level 1 empire was able to use this strategic-level ability proficiently!

This wasn't the most shocking.

What was stunning was the simplicity and construction speed of Chambord's teleportation array; it already broke the record on the Continent! Constructing a super long-range teleportation array within 30 minutes was something that even level 9 empires couldn't do!

It was a known fact that a lot of resources, time, and manpower had to be put into the construction of long-range teleportation arrays which connected more than 50,000 kilometers. The current magic utilization and magic civilization were far inferior compared with the Mythical Era.

Chambord was too technologically advanced in this world!

The components of the magic teleportation array that Chambord developed were simple, and they could be put together like kids' toys. Even the ordinary soldiers could place all the pieces together and activate the portable long-range magic teleportation array. This was ground-breaking!

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 781: Long-Range Teleportation Array (Part Two)

If this technology could be spread around the continent, its effect on the power dynamics on the Azeroth Continent would be drastic.

For thousands of years, there hadn't been an empire that was able to unite all the humans on the continent. Instead, thousands of empires existed, and they battled with each other and fought over territories. This was due to the vast size of the land. Except for the supreme masters who were above the realm of mortals, ordinary soldiers of the empires couldn't travel around the continent and see everything at all! No one could run military operations across the continent!

Without exaggeration, a troop of young men who were 18 years old would not be able to move around the continent even when they got to 80 years old.

A super long-range teleportation array could solve this awkward situation, but the cost of constructing and maintaining such magic arrays was way too much for the empires to handle.

A level 9 empire was only able to maintain enough teleportation arrays to allow its troops to travel within its territory of 500,000 kilometers around its capital city. Even if they united all the humans on the Azeroth Continent, they might not be able to create a series of teleportation arrays that connected the entire continent.

This continent was way too vast for a single empire to rule over.

However, the new teleportation arrays that Chambord created would change the current situation.

It was easy to imagine the consequences of the super powerful empires obtaining this technology. Those ambitious emperors and conspirators might be able to realize their dream of uniting the entire continent. With this type of portable and small long-range teleportation arrays, their soldiers could appear anywhere on the continent, and they could conquer other empires and obtain more resources and population to construct more troops and teleportation arrays…

If such events took place, the Azeroth Continent would really fall into chaos where wars were everywhere!

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

"Your Majesty!" Pierce and Drogba quickly walked out of a teleportation array and greeted Fei with respect.

Since they were now able to follow their king again, these two straight-forward men were extremely thrilled. They single-kneeled in front of Fei and smiled brightly, making others feel like Flatterer Oleg infected them with his personality.

"You two dull sticks! Get up!" Fei laughed and cussed at them.

He hadn't seen them for a little over a month now, and he realized that he missed them a little when he saw their faces.

"Sob… Your Majesty, I have been thinking of you everyday…" Just as Fei thought about Oleg, this fatty rolled out of the flames of a magic teleportation array inch-by-inch.

With the magic frequencies and power of this portable teleportation array, six ordinary soldiers could be teleported over with each flash of light, but Oleg was teleported over alone. It seemed like the magic teleportation array was overloading to allow this fatty to pass through.

"You good-for-nothing fatty! Go to the side!" Fei kicked this fatty's butt habitually.

"Yes, as you wish!" The fatty walked to the side with a flattering smile on his face.

His humble and flattering appearance made it hard to connect him to the head of Chambord's Justice Department who would make others change expressions when hearing his name.

This fatty was the most terrifying interrogator in the kingdom. It was heard that he could even make a piece of rock talk if he wanted to.

Chapter 782: The King's Personality (Part One)

The king didn't know what to do with this shameless fatty, so he completely ignored him. After he waved at the university students who were walking out of the teleportation array, he chatted with them and soon saw Pato and Damian carrying over that giant whale warrior who got his power locked.

"Damn! This guy is so strong! These muscles… are they fake?"

Pierce and Drogba gaped as soon as they saw this giant whale warrior. They tried their best to flex their biceps, but their muscles couldn't' be compared with the muscles on this giant whale warrior's body. Therefore, they quickly lowered their heads in shame.

These two strongmen were proud of their muscles, and they claimed to be the most muscular men at Chambord. However, this giant whale warrior had more muscles than these two people combined, making them seem small and weak.

"Treat this big guy nicely for me, and make sure that you get all the information out of him!" Fei said as he waved at Flatterer Oleg.

Oleg was happy to have something to do; this was his strength! Since it seemed like he could show his skills in front of the king again, he grabbed this giant whale warrior and went to a relatively remote tent in the back of the campsite before starting to work.

Soon, terrifying screams and roars sounded, and Pierce and Drogba started to feel sympathy toward that muscular warrior.

Every time the king handed a captive to that fatty, it meant that the captive did something horrifying and touched the king's nerves. Essentially, it was no different from being sentenced to death.

"Ok, you two! Don't just stand there and look foolish! I didn't ask you two to come here with 2,000 bylaw enforcement officers and 300 university students for vacation! Organize them and train them! We will be in a war soon, and the enemies will be fierce! Make sure that our soldiers coordinate well! Don't lose face for Chambord!"

Fei called over Oscar and asked him to explain everything to these two important officials of Chambord, just in case these two dull men couldn't understand the situation.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Fei modified his plan and decided to stay on this no-name island for a while.

He was going to have a good 'meeting' with the fierce Sea Tribe.

Since the king had to protect [Brilliance] on the sea, he wasn't able to use his full force when the members of the Sea Tribe attacked. Therefore, he was at a disadvantage, and he was beaten by the masters of the Sea Tribe. He was furious and wanted to vent his frustration.

It was impossible for the king not to hold any grudges. Fei was the kind of person who would slash his opponents three times after taking a punch.

Therefore, he was going to battle with the Sea Tribe for real. In Fei's eyes, such a vicious force was the perfect grinding stone for the troop of Chambord. Only the soldiers who had been through real battles could have the murderous spirit and calmness during crucial times.

Right now, the Chambord Kingdom's territories and population had increased by a lot. It had more than 10,000 bylaw enforcement officers, 66 saint seiyas, and more than 1,000 university students.

These soldiers were the elite force of Chambord, and they received all kinds of training. Some of them even been to the arenas in the [City of Heroes] and fought with monsters such as the [Fallen Shaman] that Fei summoned from Diablo World using experience points.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 782: The King's Personality (Part Two)

However, most of the soldiers in the troop were rookies who had never been through a real war.

The training wasn't like the real battle. Only through real battles could they transform from rookies into veterans.

Of course, this was only one reason as to why Fei changed the plan.

The most important reason was that Fei had obtained some key information from the two shark warriors, forcing him to make this decision. Otherwise, humans were going to pay a hefty price in the future.

If this weren't the case, Fei wouldn't spend the resources that he had been accumulating and risk the lives of his citizens.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After hearing the viciousness of the Sea Tribe from Oscar, Pierce and Drogba looked at the university students who were a little scared before glaring each other and rubbing their hands.

"Hahaha! So, there are enemies who are chasing us?"

"Eh, it looks like we can kill a lot of enemies now!"

"Let's compete! Let's see who can kill more of these fishes!"

"Ok! If you lose, don't try to blame it on others!"

The two walked toward the bylaw enforcement officers with their hands on each other's shoulder. They started to move the soldiers around, and they looked decisive and calm.

After hearing Oscar's words, the university students were a bit scared to face the vicious Sea Tribe which only existed in legends. However, after hearing their two seniors' chat, they got brave again and got rid of the fear in their minds.

These young men were about to go into battle for the first time in their lives, and they encouraged each other, getting ready before the storm.

What they didn't know was that as soon as Pierce and Drogba walked into the dark which was about 100 meters away and disappeared from their visions, the two turned around and looked at the cheering young men with serious expressions on their faces.

"It looks like our opponents are tough this time!"

"Then, how dare you bluff like that?"

"If we don't say that, these little guys who have never seen corpses and blood before will pee their pants before the battle starts!"

"Yuck! It sounds like you are making yourself seem smart."

"Hahaha! Of course! Except for His Majesty and the two queens, who else is smarter than me?"

"Yuck! After fighting alongside you for this long, I never knew that you are this shameless! Putting everyone else aside; my daughter Louise is tens of thousands of times smarter than you!"

Fei stood at the entrance of the King's Tent and looked at the two strongmen with a smile on his face.

After battling enemies and traveling around Zenit, these two strongmen who were dull and impatient gradually turned smart and mature.

After exhaling, Fei turned around and walked into his tent.

This boy's name was Dessler, and he was the only survivor from that no-name village. He was sitting in the tent quietly, and his eyes were tightly shut. With the calm expression on his face, he seemed like a sage who had been through a lot instead of a little boy who was only about 14 years old.

Hearing Fei's footsteps, Dessler's ears twitched a little, and he stood up immediately.

"Little Guy, don't be nervous. Sit down." Fei patted this boy's shoulder intimately.

Somehow, Fei liked this thin, disabled, and strange boy instinctively.

Chapter 783: The Genius Who Was Cursed (Part One)

A delicious dinner was already placed on the dining table on the right side of the tent, and the aromatic smell of food permeated the air.

Fei could tell that this boy was starving, and that his lips were dry. Although the king told this little guy to start eating before he left the tent to deal with other things, this boy held back his hunger and endured the smell of food. This little detail showed the quality of this boy, and this might be one reason why Fei liked him.

"Come and eat some food." Fei helped Dessler to the dining table before getting him a cup of milk and a bowl of soup. Then, the king laughed and said, "If you don't mind, can you tell me about the things that happened on this island? I want to know when you and those villagers settled on this island."

Dessler grabbed this cup of hot milk tightly and drank it in silence. Then, he licked the milk off his lips.

After drinking the milk, it seemed like he got more energetic and recovered some vitality. His pale face even turned a little red.

He said, "Thank you, Honorable Master. My name is Dessler, Buenos-Dessler. I was born on this island…"

"My name is Dessler, Buenos-Dessler.

For as long as I can remember, I have been living on this island that everyone around me calls [Blood Crime].

From the descriptions that others around me gave me, [Blood Crime] is a safe paradise. It is beautiful like the heavens. We can escape from the tragedy that was lurking above the heads of my people.

Unfortunately, I never got the chance to see this island which is beautiful in others' words. I don't know what the white beach looks like, I don't know what Uncle Belletti who took care of me looks like, and I don't know what my future wife, who was selected from the 60 girls on the island, looks like. Is she really that beautiful, gentle, and lovely as my friends said?

I was born blind.

Ever since I was born, I was destined to live my life in the darkness.

If I'm only blind, then the curse isn't that powerful. I would have other options.

However, I later learned that my physique is useless. My body was tested when I was one year old, and it turned out that I'm useless. Even ordinary people have some energy channels inside their bodies so that they could cultivate warrior energy or magic energy. However, my body is stuffed; the energy channels in my body are blocked.

It means that I'm not only a blind person; I'm also unable to become a powerful master.

The gods are too cruel to me.

If I was born at any other place, I would have been abandoned in the wilderness and fed the beasts before I could learn how to speak.

The only fortunate thing for me is that I got the honorable family name of Buenos as soon as I was born.

I'm the only descendant of Buenos who was the hero of humans in legends.

I'm also the family head of the island of [Blood Crime] from birth.

My father died in a fierce battle before everyone moved to this island, and I heard that my mother died due to the difficulty in giving birth to me during delivery. The roughly 2,000 people on the island were the servants and retinues of the Buenos Family and their descendants, including Uncle Belletti.

They were all the most honorable and loyal warriors, seniors, and friends.

As a useless person, I was showered in their love and care.

I can tell that the love and care were genuine; they weren't fake and didn't come from pity.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 783: The Genius Who Was Cursed (Part Two)

Everyone on the island cared for me and tried to satisfy all my requests. Also, Uncle Belletti tried many methods and sacrificed a lot to help me unblock those energy channels so that I can cultivate and become a master… but all attempts failed.

I was once very desperate and depressed.

I used ten years to calm myself down and accept the curse that was placed upon me by the gods.

Then, I used fours years to understand the world around me.

In my 14 years of being alive, those were the only two things that I completed. Perhaps it would only take others one year or half a year to do.

Gradually, I was able to sense the joy that others couldn't, and I was able to discover things that others couldn't find. Now, I can capture those brief moments of light that would flash in my world of darkness.

Everyone said that I'm a sage. They said that if I wasn't born with this physique, I might have been able to become someone important.

Their tones were filled with pity and sympathy.

They found the most beautiful, most intelligent, and most talented girl on the island to be my fiancée. When I get to 18 years old, I would be able to marry her, and I will soon have kids afterward. I will pass down the bloodline of the Buenos Family and shatter the dark clouds that are above everyone's head.

Am I only a poor soul who can't do anything but pass down the bloodline?

I don't think that way.

These are all my obligations, my missions, and my honors… These are the greatest things that I, a useless person, can achieve in my life. The people around me poured their lives and the lives of their descendants on me for the Buenos Family which is almost buried in history.

Why should I be greedy?

Why should I be demanding for more?

I'm satisfied.

However, it seems like the curse on me never stops.

Tragedy struck again.

Before sunset, demons that never appeared before crawled onto the beautiful beaches from the sea and attacked the village. My seniors and friends died in the hands of the demons, and Uncle Belletti who was powerful couldn't defeat these demons. Therefore, he had to ditch the others with tears in his eyes and help me escape with the strongest warriors in the village.

In the end, the demons caught up.

We were in a desperate situation.

I couldn't see it, but I was able to sense Uncle Belletti's anger and sadness.

Do the gods really hate the Buenos Family? Or are they scared of me? Why did they place such a powerful curse on me? Are they trying to exterminate the Buenos Bloodline?

At that critical moment, an unparalleled figure descended from the sky like a battle god.

He killed the demons and saved me…"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Fei listened carefully as Dessler told his life story in a calm tone, and he looked at this boy in pity and sympathy.

Dessler was only a boy who was 14 years old. He had been through a lot, and his state of mind was beyond the level of many adults. Most of the people in the world couldn't endure so much and still have a smile on their face. This boy's character was beyond unwavering.

If he could cultivate, he would reach a high-level!

His story was too pitiful.

"Let me check the energy channels in your body. Perhaps I can fix your problem and give you the opportunity to cultivate." Fei wanted to help this boy, so he started the test. After placing his fingers on Dessler's wrist, a streak of golden energy entered the boy's body, inspecting his condition.

Chapter 784: The Third Type of Energy (Part One)

After hearing Fei's words, Dessler's body shook a little.

It was clear that Fei's words touched the deepest desire that was hidden in his heart.

In this cold and cruel world which was ruled by the laws of the jungle, everyone wanted to get powerful and change their fate, especially Dessler who witnessed how the vicious Sea Tribe killed his loved ones. His desire for power was never this strong!

Fei's dominating presence today left a shocking and inerasable impression in this blind boy's mind, making he almost worship Fei like a god.

Dessler thought, "Perhaps a powerful master like him is able to solve my problem of not being able to cultivate, right?"

After sensing that streak of warm energy entering his body from Fei's finger, Dessler's hope was heightened.

Soon, he was pleasantly surprised by the fact that this streak of warm energy started to move throughout his body. It started from his arm, and it traveled to his shoulders, chest, waist, back, thighs, and lower legs.

It went through his body for several cycles and made his weak body feel very warm inside.

This sensation made Dessler have even more hope!

Uncle Belletti used this method multiple times in the past, trying to unblock the energy channels that were tightly contracted together inside Dessler's body. However, the warm energies were only able to get to his shoulder and couldn't progress any further. Also, those experiences for Dessler were also painful. Dessler felt like someone was poking his body with iron needles mercilessly, trying to tear his body apart.

However, it was very different this time; Dessler sensed no pain.

This warm sensation traveled through his body in cycles as if it were about to open a gate that was sealed for a long time, making Dessler sense an energy that he never experienced before. This boy felt like his thin and weak body was about to get stronger.

After a while, Fei moved his finger from Dessler's wrist.

The boy could still sense that energy inside his body, but he could also tell that it was disappearing fast.

"I can't do it."

Fei shook his head. Although he didn't want to tell this cruel reality to Dessler, he decided to be honest with this boy.

"The energy channels inside your body are smaller and more fragile compared with ordinary people. Also, you hadn't cultivated all these years, making them wither even more. They had lost their vitality and flexibility. Even if I open your energy channels by force, they still can't be used by you when my energy leaves your body."

Dessler froze instantly, and an indescribable sadness overtook his soul.

"It is still impossible? Even this powerful master in front of me can't do it. Could this be… my fate?" he thought to himself as his body shivered violently.

However, he quickly recovered his calmness in a short time, even shorter than Fei's estimation.

He no longer seemed desperate, and a calm and peaceful aura surrounded him. In addition, the smile on his face couldn't be faked.

Fei nodded in satisfaction.

This was the form that he hoped this boy was in. After enduring the pain and suffering for 14 years non-stop, this boy's spiritual world was already on another level; it was close to the realm of sage.

After a short pause, Fei said, "Although you can't cultivate warrior energy or magic energy, perhaps there is another path that you can take."

"Another path? Another path to get powerful?" Dessler froze again.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 784: The Third Type of Energy (Part Two)

"Eh. Most people know that warrior energy cultivation or magic energy cultivation is required for one to become a powerful master. Warrior energy and magic energy are the two types of energies that could control the natural elements in the world. Most of the famous heroes and influential figures in history were either warriors or mages. However, only a tiny fraction of people know that there is a third type of energy in the world! If you can cultivate it to a high-level, it is mighty as well! It isn't inferior to warrior energy and magic energy!"

"The third type of energy? What is that?"

"Spirit energy!"

After hearing Fei's words, Dessler lowered his head and pondered for a while. Soon, he understood Fei's intentions and looked up with a smile, saying, "Sir, you mean that I can cultivate spirit energy? My withered energy channels wouldn't affect it?"

Fei nodded with a smile and replied, "That is right. The cultivation of spirit energy is very different from the cultivation of warrior energy and magic energy. Also, innate talent and body composition don't limit it."

"You will teach me, right?"

"Of course. Although the cultivation of spirit energy is always a secret between masters, and only very few people know about it, I have obtained a powerful secret technique. If you are interested, I can teach it to you. I have a feeling that you are very talented at cultivating spirit energy!" Fei thought about a powerful spirit energy technique in that mysterious purple scroll which was fitting for Dessler to study.

"Sir, I want to learn it! Please teach me!" Dessler stood up from the chair and single-kneeled in front of Fei.

"Ok. Since you are interested, then listen carefully. I'm going to tell you what spirit energy is, how to cultivate spirit energy, and then that secret technique. Then, I will help you sense spirit energy and see its power…" Fei started to teach this boy who was thirsty for knowledge based on the information that he got from the mysterious purple scroll. He was patient and went over the confusing concepts many times.

It was clear that this boy who had never seen real lights in his life knew that this was his last chance.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Therefore, he listened carefully, lowered his head, and pondered before asking questions.

It took exactly two hours for Fei to teach everything he knew about spirit energy to this boy.

Dessler was a smart kid. When Fei finished speaking, he already completely understood what spirit energy was and how to cultivate spirit energy.

"Then, carefully sense this. This is the spirit energy…" Fei moved his mind, and a powerful yet invisible energy rushed out of his head and surrounded this weak boy, slowly lifting him into the air.

Dessler's mouth opened wide.

He sensed that mystic energy around him which was slowly entering his body. He was enjoying this process greedily and trying to remember every single detail.

It was a mystical experience.

At this moment, Dessler honestly felt like a gate which had been closed for many years with dust on it was slowly opening in front of him.

Finally, a thick streak of energy rushed out of his mind as if a dam were broken.

Like a water reservoir that had been accumulating water for tens of millions of years had its gate broken open, the energy that was rushing out was unstoppable and thrilling!

Dessler was feeling so good that he almost moaned.

Fei had already pulled back his spirit energy, but Dessler was still floating in the air.

"Damn it! I thought that this kid is talented at cultivating spirit energy, but who knew that he is a super rare genius among geniuses!" Fei thought to himself with an extremely shocked expression on his face.

Chapter 785: Breaking the Cocoon and Turning into A Butterfly (Part One)

In terms of spirit energy cultivation, Dessler was a rare genius.

This was his first-time encountering spirit energy, but he instantly grasped this type of energy which was even foreign to experienced warriors and mages.

When Fei demonstrated his spirit energy, he quietly planted a seed in Dessler's head. He was hoping that after this blind boy started cultivating spirit energy, the latter would one day reach a certain level and activate this seed, obtaining a significant growth in spirit energy and becoming a powerful master.

However, to Fei's surprise, Dessler sensed the existence of this seed after a few minutes and activated it quickly.

Right now, Fei completely retracted all his spirit energy and just watched.

Dessler's body was still floating in the air, and the spirit energy that was around him started to grow at a shocking speed.

Level 3…

Level 9…

Level 15…

Level 25…

Level 40…

Level 75…

Level 110…

This rapid increase was shocking for Fei to witness. Even when Fei tried his best and increased his spirit energy by using the techniques recorded on that mysterious purple scroll and passing through those high-level magic arrays outside of St. Petersburg, his improvement speed was still inferior to Dessler's right now. In a sense, Dessler's spirit energy growth was beyond the realm of mortals!

"This kid… is a monster!"

Fei gradually calmed down from the initial shock. Then, he started to analyze why this was happening.

This blind boy had been hit with misfortunes since he was born. Just like what he said, he used ten years to calm himself down and accept his fate, and he spent four years to observe the world around him with his heart. He only did those two things in 14 years.

However, those two things were the basic foundations for cultivating spirit energy.

Since Dessler couldn't see the world around him, he wasn't fooled or allured by the lights and fanciness in the world. Also, the pains that he suffered through tempered his mind and made his spiritual world very pure.

In fact, for all these years, Dessler had been cultivating spirit energy using the most primitive, most natural, and purest way. However, since he lacked a technique to utilize and move his spirit energy, he couldn't do anything.

Fei only provided him with the tools that could help him control and use his spirit energy.

Then, everything else went smoothly.

It was that simple.

Level 150…

Level 180…

Level 220…

Level 260…

It was clear that Dessler was in a mystical enlightened state. An invisible energy surrounded him and reflected the lights in the tent. The thin strands of spirit energy floated around him and slowly formed a cocoon, wrapping him inside.

This was an opportunity for Dessler to break the cocoon and achieve rebirth! Strands of terrifying power started to move outward, and the strength of the spirit energy also continued to climb at an impressive speed.

Boom!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Invisible energy waves instantly spread outward.

Finally, the King's Tent expanded under this power and exploded. The shattered cloth and broken iron poles flew in all directions quickly, and they drew many bright sparks in the sky while grinding against air.

This sudden change shocked everyone else in the campsite.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 785: Breaking the Cocoon and Turning into A Butterfly (Part Two)

Fei moved his mind, and golden energy flames rushed out and formed a giant golden energy sphere, protecting Dessler in it. It blocked off all potential distractions just in case that this boy would be interrupted during his enlightenment and miss this rare opportunity to increase his strength.

Then, the king dashed out and appeared in the campsite.

"It is alright! Go back to your positions."

Seeing that the king was unharmed, the others calmed down. After bowing at Fei, they returned to their respective positions.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Quickly, one night passed by.

The members of the Sea Tribe who were lurking around in the seawater seemed to be up to something. However, they didn't attack last night and waited.

According to the information brought by Pierce and Drogba, who were both Moon-Class Elites, after they patrolled around the island, it seemed like this entire island named [Blood Crime] was surrounded by the troops of the Sea Tribe. There were at least 200,000 low-level members of the Sea Tribe around the island.

This was one reason why the Sea Tribe was feared; there were just too many of them.

Fortunately, everything was within expectation.

-Second day morning-

When it was close to noon, Dessler who was in the enlightened state finally woke up.

That layer of spirit energy cocoon around the boy instantly shattered when he opened his eyes as if someone smashed a piece of glass. Under the sunshine, the brightest smile appeared on Dessler's face.

Since he had cultivated spirit energy, he was able to open his eyes for the first time in his life! Although his eyes didn't recover and become normal, burning lights shot out of his eyes that should be spiritless.

Even the eyes of an ordinary person couldn't be this flashy and bright.

Dessler was able to 'see' now!

His spirit energy became his third eye, and it expanded outward and enveloped the area around him. If he wanted to, he could get a clear print of the things that were happening within six kilometers of him. In fact, his spirit energy was better than the eyes of ordinary people!

"His spirit energy reached level 500 in one night? Damn! This is shocking! How can I be compared to this?" Even though Fei was prepared, he was still shocked by the result that Dessler achieved.

This level of spirit energy was on par with Eight-Star Warriors and Mages!

This was the 14-year-worth of accumulation that Dessler had racked up.

He was intelligent to begin with, and now he finally got his moment to shine!

"Thank you, Sir! I, Dessler, use the honor and dignity of my family name, Buenos, to swear my loyalty to you! The direction that your sword points is where I shall move toward, your wishes shall be my obligations, and I shall use my life and soul to protect your eternal honor!" Dessler single-kneeled in front of Fei and swore his loyalty sincerely.

Fei didn't expect this boy to be so determinate. After a short hesitation, he accepted this boy's loyalty.

Since all the villagers on this [Blood Crime] Island were killed, Dessler lost all his loved ones. Fei could tell that this boy was now seeing him as a master and a fatherly figure after these events, and he couldn't reject him.

Staying with Chambord and becoming a Chambordian was probably the best bet for Dessler who had never been outside this island.

At this moment, Fei even came up with Dessler's title in the Chambord Kingdom.

Chapter 786: Being Pushed Down (Part One)

Everyone in the campsite welcomed Dessler when he joined them, especially the hundreds of university students.

Under the lead of Louise, [Little Witch], the university students took some time and held a small celebration for Dessler. Since they were in the same age group, and they all had been through some rough times, these kids quickly became friends. They blended together well, and cheers and laughter sounded in the campsite.

The only thing that the university students couldn't accept right away was that Dessler's strength had increased so much in a short time. Right now, if this blind boy wanted to, he could easily turn rocks and tempered iron swords into powder under his powerful spirit energy. His power was truly insane.

However, since Dessler had stayed on the [Blood Crime] Island forever, he didn't know anything about the outside world, and he was pure like a piece of white paper. Therefore, these university students were able to feel better about themselves since they were more experienced.

Under the arrangement of the [Little Witch], the university students laughed and told their new friend about the things that were happening around the Continent, hoping that the latter could know more about what was going on. Especially when it involved the heroic and legendary stories of the king, the university students all tried to tell Dessler about Fei.

These stories made Dessler's blood boil.

For the first time, this boy learned that the powerful figure who gave him a second chance at life was such a legendary person who was almost capable of anything in the world.

Fei was glad to see this lively scene.

It was much easier for people in the same age group to have fun.

After experiencing the pain of losing everyone he knew, taking care of him and comforting Dessler meticulously might be harmful toward this really smart boy. Only laughter and acceptance from the people in his age group could make this thin yet resilient boy quickly forget about the pain and integrate into his new home, Chambord.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

The Sun shined on the island.

After one night of careful planning and setting up, the campsites of the troops of Chambord were created.

Under the sunshine, shocking metallic glares replaced the green grass, white beach, and giant mountains.

All kinds of metal structures were put together by the soldiers of Chambord, forming the defense mechanisms. After they were placed in the appropriate locations, the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord who were dressed in bright armor traveled between them.

The dense yet light magic sensation permeated the air, and more than 50 second-generation [Dragon Slayer] crossbows were situated around the campsites. The arrows that could easily kill Moon-Class Elites were already loaded, and they could take out all enemies who ventured into this territory.

The military equipment and facilities at Chambord were influenced by the ideas and concepts that the king brought from his previous life on Earth.

The Chambord Kingdom now had its own underground standardized manufacturing plant. Although its scale and capacity were limited, it was enough for the demand of a small kingdom like Chambord. All the weapons and magic items were designed by the Mad Scientists' Laboratory or Chambord's Civil and Military University, and they were tested and confirmed before the blueprints were given to the manufacturing plant for mass production.

The weapons that were designed under the influence of the modern world were powerful, easy to operate, and simple to repair. The well-trained bylaw enforcement officers could use the components of three to four destroyed items to create a new weapon in a short time.

This was the first time that Chambord's modern campsites were showcased.

Fei was very proud, and he felt like the word 'impregnable' was perfect for describing the current setup.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 786: Being Pushed Down (Part Two)

Right now, the king wanted the Sea Tribe to attack so that these new strategic-level items could be tested in the war.

Unfortunately, the king's wish didn't come to life.

Until the Sun started to set, and the weather turned cold, the members of the Sea Tribe that had surrounded the island still didn't attack.

The vicious and cunning Sea Tribe seemed to have learned from their previous giant losses. It seemed like their commander was hesitant, trying to obtain an unstoppable numbers advantage before completely crushing Fei and his people.

According to the report that Drogba and Pierce brought back after they patrolled around the island, it seemed like there were now about 300,000 members of the Sea Tribe here.

Looking into the distance while standing on a mountain, one could see that the seawater was even getting thick and viscous, and those dotted figures were everywhere like underwater reefs. With so many creatures nearby, the sea waves even lost their energy, and the ocean looked frozen. It was a depressing and suffocating scene.

In the evening, a series of cheers sounded in the campsite of Chambord.

Colorful lights flashed on the teleportation array that was strictly protected, and Queen Angela who was loved by all citizens of Chambord walked out from there under the protection of four powerful saint seiyas. In her long sky-blue dress, she stepped down from the teleportation array and into the center of the campsite with a beautiful smile on her face.

The arrival of the queen boosted the morale of the soldiers.

In fact, some of them were looking forward to the war.

What happened to that no-name village was already spread in the campsites, and the tragic ending of the villagers angered the soldiers. All of them wanted to give a destructive blow to these b*stards of the Sea Tribe.

Angela came here under Fei's request.

The king wanted to see if his queen who had the miraculous ability to communicate with all demon beasts could tame these vicious members of the Sea Tribe. If she were able to control the low-level members of the Sea Tribe like those supreme king-level demon beasts, then this tragedy for humans could be solved without any sacrifices.

However, the attempt failed.

After trying to communicate with a few low-level members of the Sea Tribe that were captured as test subjects, Angela frowned as fear and pain appeared in her eyes. Then, she stopped that mystical spiritual-level connect between them.

After exhaling and being silent for a while, Angela shook her head and explained, "Sorry, Alexander. I can't do it. These creatures' minds are filled with murderous spirits and violent thoughts. I can't calm them. Unlike the demon beasts on land, they don't have the kind and peaceful sides in their souls. They are hungry for blood and are ready to devour anything. I can't help them!"

Fei held onto his cute wife's hand and told her not to be disappointed. Then, he waved his hand, and a few saint seiyas walked over and dragged those few test subjects out of the tent.

Now, only Fei and Angela were in the tent.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

After caressing Angela's long black hair and kissing her smooth forehead, Fei embraced this goddess-like girl, smelled her bodily fragrance, and asked with a smile, "Babe, you miss me, right?"

"Eh." Angela nodded; she knew that Fei wanted her.

Alluring lights appeared in her crystal-like eyes, and both fire-like and ice-like expressions appeared on her beautiful face. Her smooth arms already crawled around Fei's neck, and her cold red lips pressed against Fei's face, triggering his soul and igniting his body.

Before Fei could say anything, Angela's gentle hands already pressed onto Fei's shoulders.

The king who was almost invincible in the world got pushed down onto the bed just like that.

Chapter 787: Meeting of the Two Royals (1) (Part One)

[This is a 2-in-1 chapter, so it will be divided into four parts.]

Since they hadn't seen each other for more than half a month, their love for each other exploded. Also, they were technically still in their honeymoon, so they wanted each other badly.

Angela was usually very bashful and pure. Like clear water, her smile was enough to cleanse others' souls.

When she was alone with Fei, she was also very passive and gentle like a rabbit, and she would blush very easily. She was the typical pure and naïve girl.

However, once she was stimulated, she would enter another state and become very active and alluring, turning from a shy rabbit into an alluring, sexy goddess who would absorb Fei's attention. This was something that Fei didn't understand.

When Angela was in this state, she was way too much for Fei to handle. In fact, she didn't need to do anything extreme. One glance from her was enough to ignite Fei's desire and make him fall.

Right now, it was clear that Angela was sexually aroused after not seeing Fei for more than ten days.

Her smooth and warm hands that looked like they were made from jade lightly slid down from Fei's shoulder, and his white robe was opened, revealing the king's strong muscles.

Then, Angela lifted her blue dress with affection in her eyes and sat on Fei's waist. By leaning forward, her smooth and fragrant long hair fell from her neck like the waterfall, and the tip of her hair landed on Fei's face.

Fortunately, the King's Tent was 100% soundproof. Otherwise, that series of dreamy and alluring moans which could excite all men would be resonating in the sky.

This wasn't Fei's first-time with Angela. However, he always felt like it was their first-time when they were doing it.

Also, Fei was extremely relaxed and satisfied when they did it since the queen was servicing the king most of the time.

The pure goddess who was gentle and shy would drop all her guard at this moment, turning into a passionate cloud of flames. As she sat on Fei, her perfect body that looked like it was carved out of jade turned light-pink due to her arousal.

As her body heated up, she rode Fei like a female cavalier and moaned loudly.

She swayed her waist aggressively like the waves, and her long black hair covered those two pink dots in front of her. Her full chest was moving around, and the two half-spherical 'jugs' were so beautiful that they seemed unreal. As Angela moved up and down and moaned, Fei felt like both his eyes and ears were pleased to the maximum.

As Fei looked at how Angela was lightly biting her red lower lip with her pearl-white teeth as that expression full of pleasure and some pain appeared on her face, he felt like he was about to explode. That part of his body was in a warm and wet environment, and the suction force that a Sun-Class Lord couldn't even resist was about to suck away his soul.

It was erotic in the tent.

In the next moment, Fei suddenly sat up, grabbed onto Angela's beautiful, bouncy chest, and turned around, pressing down this beautiful girl who had been riding him. As he was about to violently…

At this moment, earth-shaking noises sounded outside the tent as if hundreds of thousands of horses were running at the same time or as if tsunamis appeared.

It was so loud that it penetrated the magic tent.

The ground was shaking, and the island was crying as if it were about to sink to the bottom of the ocean.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 787: Meeting of the Two Royals (1) (Part Two)

"F*ck! I'm going to kill these b*stards that don't know the time and place!" Fei said with gritted teeth.

He instantly understood the current situation.

The Sea Tribe chose this moment to launch the attack, and hundreds of thousands of low-level members were charging at the island. One could imagine the scene with their toes.

Fei had been wanting to test Chambord's true strength through a war, but it came at a time like this. Therefore, he was enraged.

"Damn it! I haven't shot my load yet!" he shouted.

Since he was mad, all kinds of curses came out of his mouth.

Just as he was about to do something, Angela already wrapped her arms around his neck while she whispered through her teeth, "Continue…"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

When Fei walked out of the King's Tent all refreshed and ready to go, the battle on the beach had already continued of about half an hour.

Many low-level members of the Sea Tribe charged out of the ocean like groups of locusts, and they rushed toward the campsites of Chambord like a black flood.

Under the cover of the darkness of the night, they roared viciously and attacked without mercy. It seemed like the gate to hell opened, and a countless number of demons appeared in the human world. The ground was shaking, and the sea was crying!

All kinds of lights shined in the campsites of Chambord.

Right now, the various magic traps and magic arrays that were set up on the beach were wiped out by the Sea Tribe using the lives of many low-level members, but the hills behind the beach were like an uncrossable death zone. It didn't matter how crazy the members of the Sea Tribe were; they couldn't push forward anymore.

Dashes of golden energy flames flashed in that zone like golden dragons which had flown across time and space. It didn't matter how strong the members of the Sea Tribe were; they were instantly turned into blood mist when they touched these golden energy flames.

Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals of a Sun-Class Lord!

These were the deadly traps that Fei set up ahead of time.

Even though these low-level Sea Tribe members were fearless and rushed forward, they couldn't escape from the fate of dying.

The difference in strength couldn't be made up by numbers.

At the same time, the Chambordians weren't conservative and attacked proactively.

The bylaw enforcement officers were divided into teams based on their abilities. With ten people in one team, they rushed forward under the lead of the four gold saints: Torres, Pierce, Drogba, and Oleg.

They passed by the death zone and dashed into the 'black flood' like sharp knives, showing no mercy.

The results of Chambord's military training and the power of Chambord's weapon systems were clearly demonstrated.

The four masters stood on the hills in a V-shape formation, and their energy flames lit up the sky. Like four reefs that couldn't be moved by water, they divided all the low-level members of the Sea Tribe into five groups. When these low-level members passed by these four figures, half of them died, and the rest were attacked by the bylaw enforcement officers afterward.

Each bylaw enforcement officer was at least a Three-Star Warrior.

They were all wearing black armor that was shiny and different; there were more components in each armor, and they fitted the human anatomy better. Also, the vital parts of the soldiers were well-protected. Even if they were hit by the sharp claws of the members of the Sea Tribe, only white marks would be left on the hard armor. Also, the armor greatly reduced the energies that were passed into the human body.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 787: Meeting of the Two Royals (1) (Part Three)

When in battle, the bylaw enforcement officers were all wearing black, emotionless ghost masks, and they looked terrifying and murderous with blood flowing around them. As if they were a bunch of killing machines from hell, they only exposed their cold and murderous eyes, and they waved their weapons mercilessly like black lightning bolts. With smooth coordination, they took the lives of the members of the Sea Tribe quickly and proficiently.

The bylaw enforcement officers were divided into teams of ten. Each of them in the team had a different weapon and a different battle style. When combined, each team's combat ability was on par with an Eight-Star or Nine-Star Warrior.

They were a group of experienced life-takers.

Their performances far exceeded Fei's expectation. Even though the members of the Sea Tribe were charging at them, they blocked at least 90% of the enemies in front of them, breaking them like soft pieces of tofu!

The university students weren't fighting in the battle yet.

They weren't professional soldiers and hadn't received high-intensity military training. If they were thrown into this battle in a hurry, there might be many casualties. Under the arrangement of masters such as Torres, they only stood behind the Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals that contained the king's power, watching this battle in close range.

The corpses of the members of the Sea Tribe slowly piled up and formed mountains.

In less than one hour, more than 10,000 low-level members of the Sea Tribe were killed here, and their green blood stained the ground. The white bone fragments and black broken limbs were everywhere on the ground, flowing around and sliding back into the sea in the green blood rivers.

At every second, many low-level members of the Sea Tribe from various clans died outside the campsites of Chambord.

However, more and more low-level members of the Sea Tribe jumped out of the seawater and charged forward mercilessly.

This was the terrifying feature of the Sea Tribe.

Since there were so many of them, they could use the numbers advantage and the lives of the low-level members to cover out their weaknesses such as low individual strength and disorderliness. They used their low average strength to dominate over powerful masters!

Right now, Fei even started to suspect that the terrifying race which destroyed the Mythical Era in the journal of the dwarf emperor was the Sea Tribe. After all, the two had striking similarities!

-One hour later-

The four Moon-Class Elites of Chambord were in control and killed the low-level members of the Sea Tribe that were rushing up.

Behind them, the bylaw enforcement officers who were in magical armor were well-protected, and they weren't severely injured. However, their stamina was running out. Such high-intensity battle consumed stamina and energy quickly.

As a round of bugles sounded, the second group of bylaw enforcement officers rushed out of the campsites and took over their comrades' positions, continuing and prolonging the battle.

Among the bylaw enforcement officers who were now off-duty, some of them were injured after the intense battle. However, none of the injuries were severe, and no one died.

The university students who had been watching got into groups and worked with the doctors, using magic spells and medicines to heal the soldiers quickly.

All of this was a part of Fei's plan.

Everything was happening according to schedule, and the situation was in equilibrium, well balanced.

However, as time passed by, it seemed like the Sea Tribe that had many more soldiers had the advantage.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 787: Meeting of the Two Royals (1) (Part Four)

Except for the battlefield in the front, many members of the Sea Tribe were getting onto the island from the sides and back, surrounding the campsites of Chambord from all sides.

At the same time, many bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord rushed out of the campsites and blocked the enemies using the same method, stopping the low-level members of the Sea Tribe in their tracks.

Not sure when, but many ancient battleships slowly appeared on the surface of the sea.

It was clear that these battleships were similar to the Reverse Whale Battleships of Chambord where they could submerge underwater.

These battleships looked ancient as there were a lot of green dots and rust on the surface of these bronze ships as if they had been soaked underwater for tens of thousands of years. In fact, there were even seaweeds that only existed in the deep sea on the bodies of the ships.

While these ships looked ancient and not well-maintained, many figures were standing on them. These figures were all of various sizes.

Most of them looked like humans; it was clear that they were high-level members of the Sea Tribe. Powerful energy surges could be sensed from them, and their cultivation of the Sea Power all reached the equivalent realm of Moon-Class for humans. It was quite shocking.

All these Moon-Class Elites were standing around one female figure as if she were the center of the world.

This female looked exactly like a human girl. Her figure was beautiful with all the full curves, and she was in golden tight-fit body armor while holding a golden trident that was more than three meters long. Her long purple hair was almost touching the ground, and she was wearing a delicate golden mask.

The only thing that gave away her real identity was her cold, purple eyes that flashed inhumane lights. She was a prestigious high-level member of the Sea Tribe!

The top-tier decision makers of the Sea Tribe finally appeared!

Standing on the largest ancient bronze battleship while holding the golden trident, this woman looked like a god who was looking down at the world. Two purple light beams shot out of her eyes, ignoring space, time, the current battle, and the countless corpses of the low-members of the Sea Tribe. Then, these two dashes of purple lights penetrated the golden Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals that Fei left in the sky and shot toward Fei!

Fei sensed this sudden change.

While frowning, a thought appeared in his mind, and two dashes of golden light beams shot out of his eyes and headed toward those two purple light beams.

The two royals' eyes met in the night instantly.

The golden light beams clashed onto the purple light beams, and they created many sparks in the air as they collided.

A sharp, eagle-like smile appeared on Fei's face as he thought, "This woman with the golden mask must be the supreme princess of the Sea Tribe at the [Sea of Fragrance] in those two shark warriors' memories. It is surprising that the royal who is commanding the hundreds of millions of sea creatures in this inland sea is a woman who doesn't look old at all. However, in human years, she probably is several thousands of years old. She is very arrogant! Eh, I will test and see how powerful this royal of the Sea Tribe is!"

Chapter 788: The Meeting of Two Royals (2) (Part One)

Sensing that cold stare coming from afar, Fei sneered provokingly and reached out his right hand. As his right hand grasped the thin air, a huge mysterious-looking bow appeared.

This bow was close to two meters long, and ordinary archers wouldn't be able to use it. Its body was black, and the bowstring was light-silver. As a chilling metal glare flashed on its body, it gave off a suppressive sensation. It was clear that this was a rare hard bow, and ordinary masters wouldn't be able to lift it, let alone to pull it open and shoot with it.

Fei raised this giant bow with his right arm and pointed out the fingers on his left hand, and a cloud of golden energy flames appeared and turned into a giant golden arrow that was more than two meters tall. Even though it was made from energy, it had a solid texture to it.

The tip of the arrow was aimed at that princess of the Sea Tribe who was in the golden armor.

"Damn it! You made such a loud noise and almost made me unable to shoot my load! Now, I'm going to shoot at your face!" Fei thought angrily and viciously.

Whoosh! As soon as his left hand relaxed, that golden arrow disappeared from the bow.

At the same time, this giant bow in Fei's hand couldn't bear this terrifying force anymore, breaking in half before shattering into pieces.

Fei got this bow in Diablo World last night. However, even this legendary magic weapon couldn't contain Fei's insane barbaric strength, and it broke after shooting out one arrow.

That giant golden arrow far surpassed the sonic speed, and it instantly dashed through the sky and passed through the darkness, turning into a dash of golden light and flying toward that proud woman who was holding the golden trident.

All the high-level members of the Sea Tribe who were on that ship couldn't react in time.

A surge of blue energy waves appeared, forming a powerful magic energy sphere around this ancient bronze ship. Even though it wanted to block this powerful arrow, it was shattered in less than a hundredth of a second.

The speed and power of that golden arrow weren't reduced, and it still flew toward the forehead of that woman.

The masters of the Sea Tribe around her looked anxious and wanted to block it for her, but there wasn't enough time.

At this moment, that pair of purple eyes behind the golden mask didn't even blink. As she snorted, that golden trident in her hand was moved slowly.

It appeared extremely slow as if lovers were playing with each other's hair, looking very gentle and graceful.

However, only the real masters knew that this strike was so fast that it looked slow.

Containing the power of the laws of nature, the golden trident left many afterimages in the air in front of this princess, fooling everyone's eyes.

Before the clear afterimages could disappear, loud booming noises sounded.

The giant golden arrow landed on the golden trident.

Terrifying energy waves appeared, and the ancient, rusty bronze battleship started to shake violently. The masters who were around this haughty princess of the Sea Tribe were thrown off the ship, falling into the seawater. Then, a cloud of bright, golden energy flames appeared on the battleship.

As if another sun appeared, the bright lights forced everyone to close their eyes. At this moment, the darkness in the world was pushed away, and it seemed like it was daytime again!

"Despicable and pitiful human, are you testing the patience of the great Sea God and trying to get him angry?" A chilly voice sounded clearly by everyone's ear. This voice was so cold that it sounded like this entity had lived in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years without seeing the Sun.

This was the ancient language that was used in the Mythical Era, and it was quite foreign to the people in this era. Therefore, only a few people were able to understand what this woman meant.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 788: The Meeting of Two Royals (2) (Part Two)

To the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord, the sudden appearance of this voice was terrifying, making them feel like bowls of cold water were poured on their heads, and giant ice cubes were stuffed into their hearts.

After this voice disappeared, the world returned to its darkness.

The eyes of the low-level members of the Sea Tribe and the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord were pierced, and they couldn't help but cry uncontrollably.

As they gasped and rubbed their eyes frantically, their visions slowly returned, and they were able to see again.

Standing on that ancient bronze battleship, that princess who was in the golden armor wasn't affected by that arrow, and her beautiful figure which was highlighted by her tight armor slowly floated into the air.

While fancy and prestigious golden energy flames burned around her, her long purple hair fluttered outwards like a peacock showing its feathers even though there was no wind. As if she were a god, purple circular lights appeared behind her mysteriously, and the delicate golden mask only showed her coldness.

No one knew what kind of a face was behind the mask, but the purple lights that were shooting out of her eyes were as sharp as blades and could make people feel like they were dying. It was truly suffocating.

"Now, pitiful humans, dirty slaves, accept your punishment from the angry Sea God!"

As if she were announcing the condemnation from the Sea God, that chilly voice sounded again. When the princess of the Sea Tribe floated several hundred meters into the air, she looked down at the campsites of Chambord, and her terrifying purple eyes locked onto Fei. Then, she pointed down her golden trident lightly.

Her movement was still graceful to the extreme, slow yet clear.

As her golden trident started to tilt forward, the ocean behind her got violent.

Suddenly, a golden light beam that was more than one meter in diameter shot down from the tip of the golden trident.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

This power and presence were indescribable! As if the gods opened a golden portal in the sky and attacked Fei themselves, this golden light beam pressured down everyone in its way including the members of the Sea Tribe and the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord. It seemed like this powerful strike was going to sink this [Blood Crime] Island and kill everyone who was on it!

This royal of the Sea Tribe was far beyond the power of Morning Sun Realm.

What was more terrifying was that there was a faint godly sensation in this golden light beam as if the real gods were angry and wanted to punish Fei.

Many members of the Sea Tribe who were on the surface of the sea cheered at this moment.

In the past, they had seen their princess kill many powerful enemies using this Judgment Light of the Sea God. This strike represented the power, honor, and confidence of the Sea Tribe, and all members of the Sea Tribe believed in it.

However, such cheers suddenly paused.

For some reason, this [Demonic Human] who had killed many members of the Sea Tribe didn't back off.

Instead, he put on a demonic armor and grabbed onto a huge, strangely-shaped hammer, and all kinds of runes that even scared this ancient race which just woke up from their long sleep were engraved onto the body of this hammer that was a bit too large.

As red lights appeared on the hammer, that human swung it and easily shattered the golden light beam that seemed like it was going to destroy the world!

This golden light beam which was shot out by their princess was shattered into pieces, and those pieces flew in all directions and disappeared like butterflies!

"How did this human block the punishment from the Sea God?"

"How is this possible?"

Finally, that pair of cruel and murderous purple eyes behind that mask blinked, and it seemed like this princess of the Sea Tribe was moved.

Chapter 789: The Meeting of Two Royals (3) (Part One)

Judgment Light of the Sea God, the technique that this princess of the Sea Tribe just used, was her most powerful strike! Even though it looked like this princess did it with ease, that was all the power that she could unleash after waking up from the long sleep. She wanted to use it to destroy that [Demonic Human] and crush the morale of the humans who were on the island, but her opponent easily dismantled it. This was something that this princess didn't anticipate.

"Honorable Sea God! After thousands of years of sleep, is my power reduced to this level? I can't even defeat a Sun-Class Lord human…" Although the delicate golden mask covered her face, it was clear that this princess was rattled. She looked at that figure who was wearing the demonic armor and holding the giant hammer, looking like the rebirth of a battle god. Then, she sighed lightly as her long purple hair slowly fell back down.

As a golden light flashed, she returned onto that ancient bronze battleship.

"Since this is the case, then we will use our countless low-level warriors to drag out the battle and deplete these dirty humans!" She no longer wanted to fight.

As the ruler of the Sea Tribe at [Sea of Fragrance], her status was supreme. Since she was born, humans were like dirty and weak animals in her eyes. She wasn't able to kill her opponent with one strike right now, so she felt like it was meaningless to continue the battle. If she battled with Fei, she felt like it would be adding to the honor of this human. In her mind, even though his opponent was powerful, he was just a stronger animal, still no match for her.

After she lightly waved the golden trident, a prestigious golden energy spread outward in all directions.

As if the gods were calling, the black sea instantly started to rumble, and giant waves surged up.

Like a giant kettle of boiling water, the sea got violent, and hoarse roars sounded as the members of the Sea Tribe charged out of the ocean and dashed at [Blood Crime] Island fearlessly.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

-On the other side-

Fei was quite surprised.

Although it looked like he shattered that light beam easily, only Fei knew how dangerous it was.

Hidden in that golden light beam, there was a power beyond the realm of Sun-Class. In fact, it was beyond the realm of mortal and was close to the power of the gods! It was bizarre and terrifying.

If Fei didn't have [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] which was indestructible, he might be killed by that light beam, let alone blocking it.

Right now, Fei's hands that were on this war hammer were shivering lightly, and the veins in his hands and arms were bulging. In fact, his blood even burst some blood vessels, making his arms look red even though there was no external injury.

This princess of the Sea Tribe was the most terrifying opponent that Fei had ever met after hundreds if not thousands of battles. She almost killed him with one strike.

It was important to note that Fei had been trying his best to level up in Diablo World. Right now, he was already a Hell Mode level 41 Barbarian, which was a massive jump from before. If it were a few days ago, Fei wouldn't be able to handle that light beam.

"Are all the royals of the Sea Tribe this powerful?" Fei thought.

After thinking back to the information that he gathered from the memories of those two shark warriors, Fei's mood tanked.

[Sea of Fragrance] was only an inland sea. If the members of the Sea Tribe outside the Azeroth Continent in the real oceans woke up from their deep sleep, they could probably wipe out all the humans on the continent and devour them as food!

As a golden energy flame flashed by, all the injuries that Fei experienced disappeared. Fei unleashed all his barbaric power, wanting to battle this princess of the Sea Tribe for good.

However, when he looked up, he saw his opponent returning to her ancient bronze battleship, having no intention of battling him.

Fei was stunned. As thousands of thoughts appeared in his head, he didn't chase.

"Princess Wharton of [Sea of Fragrance] is a coward?"

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 789: The Meeting of Two Royals (3) (Part Two)

Seeing the low-level members of the Sea Tribe rushing out of the ocean, Fei instantly understood his opponent's intention. However, it fit his plan as well.

Therefore, he put away his [Immortal King] item set and enveloped [Blood Crime] Island and himself in his golden energy flames. Then, he stared at the ancient bronze ship that his opponent stayed on and provoked, trying to test this royal of the Sea Tribe's limit.

"Dirty human! You are inferior to a beast! You don't deserve to battle our princess!"

"Hahaha! You know nothing! Since ancient times, humans are inferior to all the other races! All other races used humans in old times, and humans couldn't even control their own lives. In fact, demon beasts had higher status than humans! Humans could reproduce easily and were only good workers. You are lower than a slave! You want to battle our great princess? Ridiculous!"

"Hehehehe, poor bug, you know nothing. Our supreme Sea Tribe finally broke through the darkness and reappeared in this world. We are going to kill all the humans and finish what we were doing thousands of years ago. We won't just dominate this world; we will exterminate humans!"

Hearing Fei's provocation, the masters of the Sea Tribe who were on the ancient bronze battleships all cussed. Their words were filled with disdain.

Fei could tell that they weren't pretending; it was a sense of superiority that was deep in their bones. They were angry just like how a holy dragon would react after being disrespected by a dog.

The Sea Tribe never saw humans as threats.

Suddenly, Fei started laughing as he pointed at the sky, "You guys are the ignorant ones! Open your eyes and take a good look at this world! In my eyes, you are just a bunch of poor souls who climbed out of your tombs! Thousands of years passed, and the era where other races enslaved the humans is gone. Right now, the entire world is ruled by humans! Now, how dare you say things like dominating the world! Haha! You are like a bunch of rotten corpses that are trying to stay alive. If you keep on acting arrogantly, you will be crushed!"

Fei's voice was empowered by his golden energy flames, and it overpowered all other noises in the area, sounding like the angry roar of a god.

What he said shocked and angered the high-level members of the Sea Tribe.

That princess of the Sea Tribe at [Sea of Fragrance] was obviously affected by Fei's words. Her figure in the golden armor shivered a little, and purple lights dashed out of her eyes. However, she thought of something and suppressed her anger. As a golden light flashed by, she disappeared.

Then, the ancient bronze battleships sunk into the water and disappeared as well.

The battle continued.

The corpses and the blood of the Sea Tribe continued to stack on [Blood Crime] Island.

When the golden sun raised above the sky the next day morning, the battle was still not finished. Millions of the low-level members of the Sea Tribe continued to dash out of the water and charged at the campsites of Chambord on the island non-stop.

Right now, almost all the 2,000 bylaw enforcement officers had participated in the battle.

The powerful weapons, durable armor, advanced strategies, scientific shifts, and mighty protection from the king made the bylaw enforcement officers who were nervous in the beginning get used to this. They got more and more proficient in their coordination and obtained a lot of experience. They got fearless, and their morale skyrocketed, helping them to quickly transform from rookies to iron soldiers who had been through a lot!

When the sunshine landed on them, only sharp lights could be seen from their eyes.

Even though they were a bit fatigued due to the continuous battle, they were perseverant.

They stood at their positions like spears and swords that had just been sharpened on the grinding stone, and bright lights shined on them. As if they were hungry beasts, natural yet fierce murderous spirits could be felt from them. It was quite shocking to people who had never battled in wars before.

This was the result of going through a real war, and it was what Fei wanted to see.

As loud bugles sounded, the four long-distance teleportation arrays lit up, and more than 2,000 new soldiers walked onto the island in formations. They were going to replace their comrades who had battled all night and experience the same transformation.

According to Fei's plan, if this battle could last for several days, then all the soldiers of Chambord would be able to transform.

Everything was going according to the king's plan.

Chapter 790: The Meeting of Two Royals (4) (Part One)

In the next six days, the attack of the Sea Tribe never stopped.

Just like how waves slapped the black reefs on the island, the soldiers of the Sea Tribe continued to charge at the campsites of Chambord and never took a break.

From the beach to the campsites of Chambord was a piece of land which was about 2,000 meters long. Right now, there were more than 100,000 corpses of the low-level members of the Sea Tribe on it.

Under the strong sunlight, these corpses started to dry up and rot. A stinky, bad fish smell permeated the air.

However, the campsites of Chambord stood there like reefs that could last eternities and didn't move.

Under the sunshine, the campsites that seemed metallic stood there like mountains, making the Sea Tribe feel desperate.

They paid the hefty price, but they couldn't even break a single checkpoint in front of the campsites of Chambord.

In the last six days, Chambord used a lot of war resources, but it somehow maintained a miraculous zero casualty count. Only 73 people were severely injured, but they had already recovered under the advanced magic healing system of Chambord.

In six days, the 20,000 bylaw enforcement officers had all taken turns and participated in the war.

These loyal warriors of Chambord experienced real battle and were washed in blood, transforming from rookies into veterans.

Without exaggeration, the military power of Chambord had increased by five folds in these six days! Fei was confident that the bylaw enforcement officers could battle the enemies in the southern region of Zenit and wipe out the Ten-Empire United Troops.

The university students were all future commanders and important civil and military officials of Chambord, and they obtained a lot from this war as well. Outside of participating in the battle, they even took on some responsibilities of commanding the teams. The university students of Chambord who were in different majors worked together and used their strengths, quickly growing up and getting experienced.

Blind Dessler was the person who was worth mentioning. His spirit energy increase was beyond Fei's imagination.

After solidifying his realm at Eight-Star, his spirit energy continued to climb like a rocket. When he joined the battle on the fourth day, he finally broke through peak Nine-Star and became a New Moon Elite, the most talented Moon-Class Elite of Chambord who had a limitless future. At the same time, Fei taught him two spirit energy techniques, [Crystal Wall] and [Spinning Star Dust].

Since there was already the rule in Chambord where the people who advanced into the Moon-Class first would obtain a Golden Saint Mountain, even though Dessler joined Chambord the latest, he successfully reached the Moon-Class Realm and got one of the 12 Golden Saint Mountains, becoming the Gold Saint of Aries.

Such a miraculous event was very rare!

After experiencing all that struggling and pain in life, this blind boy finally shined brightly in this world.

The entire Chambord Kingdom benefited greatly from this strange war.

A sage had said in the past that wars could destroy everything but were also the greatest catalysts to push humans forward.

This sentence held especially true at this moment.

In the last six days, except for monitoring the battle and dealing with the sneak-attack of some masters of the Sea Tribe, the king was working hard in the King's Tent. He entered Diablo World and tried to increase his strength in the shortest amount of time possible.

On the morning of the seventh day, Fei finally passed the second map, [Lut Gholein], in Hell Mode. He killed the Boss, Duriel, in [Tal Rasha's Tomb] and successfully leveled up to Hell Mode level 43.

The only thing that disappointed Fei was Boss Duriel not giving him the components of the [Immortal King] item set. Instead, he only got some legendary golden items, but they were still better than nothing.

However, Elena's luck was better than Fei's. She got the [M'avina's Tenet - Sharkskin Belt] which was a part of the [M'avina's Battle Hymn] item set.

Right now, the Valkyrie was at Hell Mode level 34, which was equivalent to level 4 low-tier Rising Sun Realm in the real world. Such elevation speed would be shocking in the real world. If those two elders of the Shiye Shrine of the Northern Regional Church appeared in front of Elena, they would be instantly killed by two arrows.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 790: The Meeting of Two Royals (4) (Part Two)

The only weakness Elena had was that she didn't have a Sun Anomaly.

Fei guessed that it was because Elena was from Diablo World and not from the real world. She couldn't obtain and understand the laws of nature and construct her own Sun Anomaly. There were probably barriers between the Diablo World and the real world, which were hard to break.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

On the afternoon of the seventh day, the battle was still continuing since the Sea Tribe wasn't giving up.

Right now, Fei no longer wanted to continue this practice for the military of Chambord.

The soldiers of Chambord had been trained already, and the university students also got their experience. It was time to finish this war that was impossible to end on its own.

When the night came, the 200 university students and 2,000 bylaw enforcement officers who were still on the island began to retreat to Chambord using the long-distance teleportation arrays according to plan.

Everything happened smoothly like a machine with high precision was moving. In less than half an hour, the campsites became empty except for Fei and a few gold saints.

Outside the campsites, the Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals that Fei left in the sky continued to kill and shattered the low-level members of the Sea Tribe who were trying to break through.

"Your Majesty, this guy is really tough, and I wasn't able to get anything useful." Flatterer Oleg who had been interrogating this giant whale warrior in the last few days came over and said in low spirits. He finally encountered a tough character, and he failed at displaying his skills.

For this Half Moon Elite of the Sea Tribe, ordinary interrogation methods and tactics weren't useful anymore.

The viciousness and perseverance of the members of the Sea Tribe were beyond Fei's estimation.

This race was indeed terrifying.

"Since this is the case, then it is of no use to us."

Fei waved his hand and pulled over this giant whale warrior who was half-dead from the interrogation. The king's vast amount of spirit energy instantly rushed into this giant whale warrior's head, reading its memory.

This captive was more powerful than those two shark warriors and had higher status. Therefore, it knew a lot more as well. After a while, Fei let go of his hand and nodded in satisfaction.

After that process, this giant whale warrior's brain was damaged, and it no longer had its consciousness.

"Ok, put this creature with the other Sea Tribe specimens and send them to Mr. Cain and Ms. Akara's laboratory." Fei showed no mercy toward the Sea Tribe.

This race was the nemesis of humans since they treated humans as food. There was no negotiation room between the two.

After Fei explained things to Torres and others, the warriors of Chambord left with the last bit of resources, the close to 100 captives of Leon, and the new Gold Saint Dessler.

Finally, only Fei and King Buckingham of Leon who was blindfolded were standing in the old campsite.

Right now, all the defensive mechanisms, tents, and protections were disassembled and taken away, and only one long-distance teleportation array was flashing.

Fei walked over, stopped its operation, and dissembled it into more than a dozen components before putting them into his storage ring.

Then, he waved his finger and removed the seals in Buckingham's body.

This master of Leon finally recovered his strength.

"You…" Buckingham looked at Fei in shock. In the last few days, he had been imprisoned inside a tent which blocked all noises and energy fluctuations, and he didn't know what was happening.

Therefore, when Fei removed the lock on his body, he was quite surprised.

"Try to survive first," Fei said as he pointed at the soldiers of the Sea Tribe who were charging over like a black flood.

Buckingham's face instantly changed color.

At this moment, something unexpected happened.

Suddenly, a roar sounded from the depth of the sea, and it caused a giant wave which was more than 100 meters tall to rush toward this [Blood Crime] Island.

Both Fei and Buckingham sensed that a terrifying power appeared in the depth of the sea. It seemed like a demon was resurrected, and the terrifying energy surges dashed in all directions, making people shiver in fear.

Chapter 791: The Meeting of Two Royals (5) (Part One)

Buckingham's expression instantly paled.

The soldiers of the Sea Tribe who were rushing over shocked him to his core, and this terrifying power that suddenly appeared also made him shiver. That violent and destructive force was overbearing, and it was clear that it didn't belong to an entity who was kind and orderly.

As a high-level noble of Leon, he knew what it meant to the living creatures on land if such an entity were alive.

"What is that?" Buckingham asked Fei as he tried to mobilize his warrior energy in his body and get his body used to his power which was gone for a while, "King of Chambord, tell me what happened in these few days!"

Fei completely ignored him.

"Huh? According to the memories of the three masters of the Sea Tribe, this vicious god could only break through the seal in about half a year. Why is he waking up so soon?" Fei murmured to himself as he looked at the center of the sea which was about 50 kilometers away. On the dark ocean surface, a blackish-red energy was gushing out of the sea like a beam that connected to the sky, standing in the world strangely.

Now, Fei already realized what was happening, and his expression looked serious.

"What is going on? King of Chambord? Where are the 184 warriors of Leon?" Buckingham looked around the campsite and realized that only he and Fei were still here.

After he instantly thought of one possibility, he got stirred up as he shouted, "You killed them? You killed them and sacrificed them to the vicious Sea Tribe? You are a damn butcher. You damn devil… You…"

"Enough!" Fei shouted impatiently and cut him off, "What, Mr. Buckingham? You are starting to care about the lives of those captives? Not long ago, weren't you trying to kill them along with me in this vast sea?"

Buckingham was instantly at a loss for words.

That was right. About eight days ago when the Sea Tribe first appeared, Buckingham got a crazy plan in his mind. He was going to borrow the blades of the Sea Tribe to kill the King of Chambord, the Imperial Martial Saint of Zenit. This way, he could kill a powerful enemy of Leon silently.

Therefore, he was willing to sacrifice the lives of his soldiers as well as his own life to achieve that goal.

On the way, he used his persuasive power and military status to convince those hundreds of captives of Leon. That was how he was able to make [Brilliance] go off track, heading toward the center of the [Sea of Fragrance] instead of the Leon Empire. He thought that he had done this without the detection of the Chambordians, and that was why the ship encountered more and more members of the Sea Tribe.

In the beginning, everything was happening according to Buckingham's plan; more and more masters of the Sea Tribe appeared.

In the end, even a powerful master like the King of Chambord couldn't protect the entire [Brilliance], and the people on the ship had a hard time surviving.

However, the appearance of [Blood Crime] Island ruined Buckingham's plan.

Buckingham was greatly disappointed, and he broke one side of [Brilliance] sneakily and tossed most of the food and drinkable water into the ocean, wanting to cause disruptions to Fei and the other Chambordians. This way, the Sea Tribe would have the upper hand and kill all of them who were on the ship.

Unfortunately for Buckingham, red-haired Louise discovered the strangeness when [Brilliance] docked at [Blood Crime], and he and the other captives of Leon were locked up into a tent which was isolated from the outside world. What happened after was out of his control.

Every day, he was praying to the gods and hoping that the vicious members of the Sea Tribe could break through the defense-line of Chambord and kill all the Chambordians, his men, and himself. This was the most effective way of getting rid of a big enemy for Leon.

He thought that Fei didn't know any of this.

Now that Fei pointed it out, he knew that the King of Chambord saw through his plan from the beginning.

This made him feel embarrassed, and he didn't know what to say.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 791: The Meeting of Two Royals (5) (Part Two)

Right now, Fei already finished observing the phenomenon which was happening far away and looked back at Buckingham. The king said lightly, "I was planning to leave those captives of Leon here as food for the Sea Tribe. After all, they are nothing but burdens to us. However, I'm not a vicious person like you guys who can sacrifice so many people for the so-called benefit for the empire. Therefore, I have already ordered my men to take them to a safe place."

Buckingham was stunned after hearing what Fei said, and he looked away awkwardly. After a while, he sighed and said, "Thank you."

A playful smile appeared on Fei's face, and the king said, "You are a vicious and cunning character whose hands are stained by the blood of Zenitians, but you are righteous from the perspective of the Leon Empire. As a commander of Leon, you risked your own life to save the military forces of Leon when they were in danger, and you placed yourself at life-threatening situations to get rid of me. Therefore, you can be counted as a real man. Just for that, I won't kill you. Now, this island is already surrounded by the members of the Sea Tribe. Since everything is in fate, you can try to escape. If you can survive and escape from this island, then you can make it back to the Leon Empire."

"Huh?" Buckingham was stunned by what Fei said again since it was unexpected.

He subconsciously looked at the low-level members of the Sea Tribe who were charging over like a flood as well as the high-level members of the Sea Tribe who were standing far back on water beams that were shooting out of the ocean. Gradually, he understood that the situation was dangerous. If he walked out of this campsite which was protected by the King of Chambord's Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals, the hundreds of thousands of members of the Sea Tribe would attack him without mercy.

It wouldn't be easy for him to survive this.

"What about you? Where are you going?" Buckingham suddenly thought of something and asked Fei subconsciously.

After asking, Buckingham felt a little awkward; he didn't even know why he asked that.

"Me?" Fei suddenly laughed and said, "I'm going to vent my anger! Then, I will go into the deep sea to meet this terrifying entity who is rumored to have the power to kill gods!"

In the next moment, Fei turned into a dash of golden light and flew toward the distance. His powerful energy flames made him look like a sun, and all the low-level members of the Sea Tribe were turned into ashes. Also, the black surface of the ocean at night was pressured. A massive groove which was more than 100 meters wide appeared in the sea, and the waves moved to two sides. It looked like the entire ocean was divided into two halves by Fei, and it was terrifying.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Bam! Bam! Bam!

A series of booming noises sounded and resonated in the sky.

Further away, the Moon-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe were standing on water beams that were jetted more than 100 meters into the sky. They were wearing ancient armor, holding strangely-shaped weapons, and creating a unique battle array formation. They tried to block the king and stop him from moving forward, but Fei simply punched out one fist after another, and the powerful golden energy fists flew across the dark sky and destroyed the masters of the Sea Tribe.

This was a one-sided massacre.

The vicious and reckless Sea Tribe met the more overbearing king, and they couldn't fight back at all.

Buckingham's heart lurched, and he turned into a dash of light immediately and followed Fei tightly without thinking. He was also flying toward the center of the ocean where that destructive and vicious sensation was coming from.

He was only at the low-tier Full Moon Realm now. Compared to Fei, he was as weak as an ant. However, he was much stronger than ordinary members of the Sea Tribe.

Also, since Fei showcased his power again and killed the masters of the Sea Tribe, Buckingham didn't run into any danger, and he was able to follow Fei.

Very soon, the two of them arrived at the location that was more than 50 kilometers away from [Blood Crime] Island.

Buckingham got close to Fei and looked down with the king.

What he saw instantly made him gasp, and he couldn't maintain his composure.

Something unbelievable was happening.

Chapter 792: The Meeting of Two Royals (6) (Part One)

Within an area of 30-kilometer-radius, the entire ocean now turned grey. A grey vapor that was filled with deathly sensations came out of the sea and connected with the sky, and the center of the ocean that had a radius of about 1,000 meters was being sucked down by a mysterious force, creating a vortex that was at least 1,000 meters deep.

At the very center of the vortex, a grey energy beam was shooting out. This energy was supreme and filled with bloodiness and violence, and it dashed into the sky and tore the dark clouds, piercing directly into the dark sky. No one knew where the other end of this energy beam connected to.

The air was chilly; it was freezing.

However, it seemed like the seawater in the area was being evaporated by high temperature. Within the area, grey vapor was everywhere. Then, thunders rumbled while lightning bolts flashed across the sky.

After a lot of noises, heavy rain started to pour down from the sky.

With this giant vortex as the center, no members of the Sea Tribe could be seen within 20 kilometers.

It seemed like this vicious race was also scared by this destructive energy, escaping from the area as quickly as they could.

"God… this; this is a power that mortals can't have!"

King Buckingham of Leon was a calculative and experienced person, but he turned ashen-faced at this moment when seeing this scene. Although he wasn't a Sun-Class Lord yet, he was a royal of the Leon Empire, and he had a lot of knowledge. Therefore, he instantly realized what kind of power this was. Even though he was persistence and brave, he felt a chilliness, and he wanted to turn around and flee instinctively.

"This is too fast. The Sea Tribe must have used another method!" Fei thought as a thin golden energy sphere appeared around him, blocking all the raindrops half a meter away from his body. He organized all the information that he obtained from the memories of those three masters of the Sea Tribe, and his expression darkened even more.

"What is this? King of Chambord, you know, right? You have to know what this is, right?" Seeing Fei's serious expression, Buckingham asked loudly as thunders rumbled and lightning bolts flashed in the sky.

"If I tell you that this is a vicious god of the Sea Tribe, would you believe me? Haha!" Fei laughed as he looked at Buckingham.

He continued to chuckle, but he said in all seriousness, "Ok, Leonian, don't stay here anymore; leave before this vicious god comes to life. Go back to the Leon Empire and tell your emperor that the Sea Tribe reappeared, and so did their vicious god! The wars between humans are no longer meaningful. If the Leon Empire doesn't want to become the first empire that will be exterminated by the Sea Tribe, it should stop fighting with empires like Zenit. We need to come together and figure out a way to battle these vicious creatures!"

All kinds of expressions appeared on Buckingham's face, and he didn't know what to say.

He sensed the thick sensation of death from this energy beam, and he knew that Fei wasn't lying.

The entity with such an evil and murderous aura must be a god-like figure who loved killing. Also, since this entity was a god of the Sea Tribe, then it must be a powerful enemy of humans. The Leon Empire was very close to the [Sea of Fragrance], and it would suffer a lot of damage if it weren't prepared for the attack of the Sea Tribe and their vicious god.

After some thinking, Buckingham felt cold inside.

He was sure of one thing; the humans couldn't stop this force.

At least no one at the Leon Empire could stop this force which could destroy the world.

Suddenly, a series of thunders rumbled, waking Buckingham up from his deep and messy thoughts.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 792: The Meeting of Two Royals (6) (Part Two)

Just as he was about to turn around and escape, he suddenly looked at Fei and asked, "What about you? Aren't you escaping as well?"

"I can escape and hide for now, but I can't do that forever," Fei said calmly.

Under the light of the lightning flashes, Buckingham suddenly felt like his opponent who made him and the entire Leon Empire shiver gave him a strange sense of security.

Right now, he felt like Fei's eyes were as bright as the stars, and a unique charisma was being emitted. Like two black holes, Fei's eyes were able to devour anything in the world.

At this moment, Buckingham who was haughty and conceited even when Fei captured him felt like he was inferior for the first time in his life.

Whoosh!

With golden energy flames around him, Fei dashed down toward the center of that terrifying vortex rapidly. The friction between his energy flames and the air created a lot of sparks.

Buckingham was shocked as he thought, "Is this madman trying to commit suicide?"

However, in the next moment, he suddenly understood the King of Chambord's intent, and he was stunned once again.

Unexpectedly, he didn't turn around and escape. Instead, he gritted his teeth and followed Fei again, dashing into the giant vortex that looked like the enormous mouth of a vicious prehistoric beast.

He didn't know why he made such a decision. Perhaps, he just wasn't willing to accept the fact that the King of Chambord was better than him.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Boom!

As if a meteor crashed down into the ocean, giant waves that were more than hundreds of meters tall appeared.

In the next second, Fei already dived into the ocean and got down more than 1,000 meters.

Then, another noise sounded behind Fei.

"An interesting Leonian," the king thought. Before he dived into the ocean, he knew that Buckingham didn't escape and instead followed him.

However, the king didn't pay attention to this Leonian. Instead, he observed his surroundings.

It was pitch-black inside the ocean, and it felt like someone spilled ink into the water. Also, the seawater was spinning with the vortex, making Fei feel like he was inside a laundry machine.

The terrifying spinning force disrupted the old environment. Even though colorful lights were flashing in the water, Fei couldn't tell what they were.

However, with Fei's eyesight, he was able to see 1,000 meters around him.

The cause of the vortex was that grey energy beam. It was shot up from the bottom of the sea, and it contained a strange power.

It was stirring the seawater crazily as if it wanted to crush everything in the sea before starting over again.

Fei decided on a direction and dashed toward the depths of the sea without hesitation, moving closer to the source of the grey energy beam.

His speed in the water was greatly reduced.

As Fei got deeper into the ocean, the spinning force seemed to have decreased, but that grey energy beam got brighter, and the sensation coming off it was also more intense.

Even Fei didn't dare to get too close to the energy beam. He stayed about 500 meters away from it and continued to dive deeper.

It seemed like this ocean was bottomless.

After half an hour, the water pressure increased dramatically. Fei looked around and couldn't see anything; he felt like he was in the void.

He couldn't tell how deep this ocean was, and he wasn't able to sense the existence of any creatures.

"A small inland sea is already this deep. Then, how deep are the real oceans outside of the Azeroth Continent in the legends?" Fei thought to himself and was shocked.

After another half hour, Fei had dived deeper than 20,000 meters. Gradually, he vaguely saw the seabed and some structures on it. It seemed like he had reached the bottom.

Chapter 793: The Meeting of Two Royals (7) (Part One)

Fei didn't dare to be arrogant. After all, the sea was the territory of the Sea Tribe, and this race that was recorded in history books had many masters. They had occupied the sea for tens of millions of years, and it was hard to tell what kind of powerful trump cards they had at the bottom of the ocean. If he weren't careful, he might be trapped and killed.

Therefore, the king got very serious, and his spirit energy radiated outward like waves. After everything around him was detected, and he didn't discover anything strange, he descended more and slowly landed on the seabed.

It was indeed the seabed.

When Fei took a good look, the landscape here was quite flashy. There weren't any giant hills, and the chilly whiteness extended into the darkness in the distance. However, when Fei took a more detailed observation, he realized that this was supposed to be a dense underwater fossilized forest.

White fossilized trees were everywhere, connecting with each other since their branches had grown into one another. Compared with the ordinary trees on land, these fossilized trees didn't have leaves, and mystical patterns were on the empty branches.

Each of these fossilized trees was at least ten meters tall, and they had many branches.

However, since they already fossilized, they weren't moving at all in the water, and they looked like corpses that had been at the bottom of the sea for many years.

At the moment, Fei was standing on the fossilized branch of a thick tree.

When he reached the bottom of the sea, he felt like it was no longer that dark. The chilly white bodies of these fossilized trees emitted faint white lights. The lights weren't eye-piercing, but they were quite significant when hundreds of thousands of fossilized trees connected.

Like moonlight, they illuminated the seabed softly, making it look stunning.

Since Fei was now tens of thousands of meters deep in the ocean, the water pressure was insane.

Buckingham who had followed him tightly with gritted teeth was feeling this water pressure more, and big sweat drops appeared on his forehead.

As he unleashed his warrior energy, a red energy sphere appeared around him and protected him. However, he was cultivating fire-elemental warrior energy, and its effectiveness was greatly reduced in this vast ocean. His strength was almost reaching low-tier Full Moon, but he was like a mid-tier Half Moon Warrior in the sea. If he dived deeper for about 5,000 meters, he wouldn't be able to last.

"Leonian, if you don't want to die, go back. If a fight occurs later, I won't have the energy to save you." Fei glanced at Buckingham and said calmly.

Even though it was well-intentioned, it sounded vicious and mean coming from Fei's mouth.

Buckingham blushed, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

However, without sparing another glance at him, Fei decided on a direction and dashed forward by stepping on the branches of these fossilized trees, quickly approaching that grey energy beam which was shooting into the sky.

He could only get close to that vicious god of the Sea Tribe who was waking up by approaching this grey energy beam, and he could potentially do something.

"Hey! Hey! Hey! King of Chambord, I know what you want to do, but you won't succeed. Even if a god isn't completely awakened yet, we mortals couldn't deal with it." Buckingham followed Fei tightly as he shouted, "You will fail going alone! We should find more masters and unite. Perhaps we can attack this vicious god together or prolong this seal."

Fei completely ignored Buckingham and didn't even slow down.

The closer they were to that grey energy beam, the more vicious and evil the energy sensation became.

The only thing was that the water calmed down in this region, and there was no longer that powerful spinning force.

Everything was as calm as a windless summer night, and no members of the Sea Tribe could be seen. However, Fei and Buckingham felt like they were walking in hell and traveling through a sea of blood and corpses.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 793: The Meeting of Two Royals (7) (Part Two)

If ordinary masters were here, this evil and violent energy which permeated the water would have killed them and sucked away their souls. This intense water pressure wasn't even needed.

"This madman…" Buckingham was angry that Fei completely ignored him.

However, he could only follow Fei and continue moving forward as well while gritting his teeth.

He was a haughty and smart individual. Seeing how Fei reacted, he knew that it was impossible for him to convince this young warrior to back off. In fact, he also knew that his suggestion didn't make any sense. From the increase in this evil and demonic energy in such a short time, he knew that there wasn't enough time for humans. Before the human masters could gather, this vicious god of the Sea Tribe probably would already finish waking up, and he would be able to step out of the sea.

By then, the vicious god of the Sea Tribe would have already recovered his strength, and he would devour many lives, destroying the few empires around the [Sea of Fragrance]. If that happened, the land that was within thousands of kilometers of the coastline would be full of corpses, and humans in the area would go extinct.

This god of the Sea Tribe was an evil and vicious entity.

In ancient legends, the battles between gods and demons were able to destroy the world, and they were destructive. Those vicious and demonic gods ate all other races as food, and they could devour tens of millions of lives in one day. No one could stop them.

However, as the Mythical Era came to an end, the real gods and demons hadn't appeared on the continent for thousands of years.

Some people made bold assumptions and said that the gods and demons killed each other, depleting the power of each force. In fact, some of the priests in the Holy Church didn't believe in the gods and the holy land; they spoke of the gods and acted devotedly because they wanted to make what they were doing seem righteous.

At this moment, Buckingham still felt like it was unbelievable.

"There is a vicious god of the Sea Tribe who is alive at the bottom of this sea? Didn't people say that all the gods were gone? Such a terrifying entity is really about to appear in the world," Buckingham thought to himself. He didn't know if others would believe him if he told them about what happened, but he wouldn't believe this if he didn't see this with his own eyes.

Therefore, he gritted his teeth and followed the King of Chambord. At this moment, he had unimaginable confidence in this No.1 Enemy of the Leon Empire. He didn't even realize this consciously.

"Perhaps this madman can do it," Buckingham thought as he gritted his teeth more.

He was a decisive person. At this moment, he would stand with the side that he believed was right.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Fei stopped when he felt like he was really close to that grey energy beam.

Before him was a deep and wide valley. In fact, it could be more accurately described as an abyss.

Black energy was slowly rising from this abyss, and it looked like black flames were burning here. Like an opening to hell, it was suffocating to look at. Fei felt like an immeasurable amount of danger was hiding in here.

After hearing the light noises behind him, Fei frowned but ended up taking out a few items from his storage ring and tossing them at Buckingham with golden energy flames wrapped around them.

Buckingham was surprised at first, and he reached out his hand to catch them subconsciously. When he looked down, he realized they were a set of magic armor with dense fire elements around it, a fire-elemental magic spear, a red sword, and a few crystal bottles that were several-thumbs-thick; it seemed like they contained high-level healing potions.

Buckingham was thrilled as he understood Fei's intentions.

Without hesitating, he put the armor on his body, placed the sword on his belt, held onto the spear, and stored the potions in his storage ring.

These items were all fire-elemental and suited his fire-elemental warrior energy, helping him improve his strength.

Just as he was feeling heroic and about to thank Fei, he looked up and saw the King of Chambord leaping into the abyss.

Buckingham murmured a complaint and followed suit without hesitation.

Chapter 794: The Meeting of Two Royals (8) (Part One)

On the two sides of the cliff, dark-red stone spikes pointed outward, looking like the messed-up teeth of a monster. Since water flowed around these spikes in a pattern, these spikes were sharpened by the water and were very dangerous.

After diving down for 400 meters, dense stone spikes were everywhere, and it was hard to tell the directions as if they were inside a maze.

Fei dashed around and stepped on different stone spikes, diving deeper into the ocean rapidly.

Buckingham was barely able to follow Fei. While gritting his teeth, he dived deeper with a determined expression on his face.

After about 1,000 meters, the bottom of the abyss was finally reached.

It was wider than Fei had anticipated, and the cold seawater somehow got warm. What surprised Fei the most was that there was a layer of red plants on the seabed. They were about ten centimeters tall, looking like the grass on land. As the seawater moved, they tilted in one direction, and it looked like a red wave was moving underwater. It was quite a fantastic scene.

For some reason, the water pressure at the bottom of the abyss was less than above. As if there were a magical force field, at least half of the water pressure got canceled out.

When Fei looked up, he was still able to see that murderous grey energy beam more than 1,000 meters away. In this dark bottom of the sea, that energy beam was as obvious as a lighthouse, pointing out the direction.

As his spirit energy spread out and filled the area with a radius of 5,000 meters, Fei got a quick scan of his surroundings and learned that no members of the Sea Tribe were around.

This surprised Fei a little.

Theoretically, the Sea Tribe should know about his whereabouts and the intention of his trip.

"But why isn't there anyone who is stopping me? Why aren't the masters of the Sea Tribe stopping me? Could it be… that they think my power couldn't stop this vicious god of the Sea Tribe from waking up?" Fei thought.

After he self-mocked a little, he dashed forward and got closer to that grey energy beam.

Finally, some structures and ruins appeared in the front. These were all the relics that represented the former glory of the Sea Tribe, and they were ancient. There were collapsed walls, damaged palaces that had seaweed growing on them, giant god statues that fell on the seabed, and some shattered staircases.

The further Fei went, the more ruins and relics there were. They had been sealed for thousands of years, and vicissitude couldn't be hidden. However, through the outer shapes of these structures, Fei was able to tell how prospers this place was thousands of years ago.

It was clear that this was a city of the Sea Tribe.

Unfortunately, this city had collapsed under the passage of time. More than 1,000 years of being sealed robbed this place of its former glory.

Fei didn't stop and continued to move forward.

Gradually, some members of the Sea Tribe appeared. They were high-level members and looked very similar to humans. They weren't weak; the weakest warrior among them was equivalent to a Five-Star Warrior.

They were cultivating the Sea Power. After living in the sea for tens of millions of years, they evolved and became one with the sea. Instead of being suppressed by the water pressure, they were able to move rapidly in the water like black lightning bolts. They swam around quickly and released high-pitched sound waves, but they didn't attack.

The further Fei got, the more members of the Sea Tribe he saw.

They were all high-level members of the Sea Tribe.

Some of them were standing on top of broken walls, some of them were sitting on the shoulders of the collapsed god statues, and some of them hid in the ancient temples. While blue lights flashed in their eyes, they controlled their vicious and violent temperament and grasped their weapons tight while looking at Fei who was walking in this ancient fallen city; it felt like they were waiting for something.

Buckingham was still following Fei, but he was nervous; he felt like his heart was in his throat.

More and more high-level members of the Sea Tribe appeared, and there were a lot of Moon-Class Elites. They stood on either side of the street, only leaving out a path that was about five meters wide for Fei and Buckingham.

It seemed like a battle could occur at any moment now. If that did happen, Buckingham was sure that he couldn't escape from here.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 794: The Meeting of Two Royals (8) (Part Two)

Suddenly, Fei stopped moving.

Four figures appeared in front of him, and they were all Sun-Class Lords.

"Humans, your trip ends here," the creature in the middle of the group said. He was several meters tall, looking like a small giant, and he was looking down at Fei and Buckingham.

He had four eyes and four arms, and his waistline was more than 20 meters. Chilly white scales covered his body, and he was wearing a set of magic armor. He should be a rare species that only existed in the deep sea, and his innate powers were terrifying.

When he spoke, the soundwaves created several swirls, destroying multiple stone pillars that had diameters of more than one meter. He was quite pressing.

Buckingham recognized this master of the Sea Tribe.

About half a month ago, he appeared on the surface of the sea and battled with the King of Chambord for about four hours. In the end, they matched even, and he forced [Brilliance] to dock at the [Blood Crime] Island to avoid the Sea Tribe momentarily. This creature was a terrifying master.

Beside him, the other three Sun-Class Lords all had strange forms as well since were rare marine species. More than 60% of their bodies were already human-like, and Buckingham couldn't see through their strengths.

Although these three new Sun-Class Lord hadn't unleashed their powers yet, the energy fluctuations around them already created a series of hissing noises in the water. Also, black energy flames burned around them, making it seem like this space couldn't handle their powers and was about to collapse.

Buckingham cursed in his mind and thought, "Damn it! Before we can find the place where that vicious god of the Sea Tribe is sleeping, we are blocked by such masters! If this giant creature can battle with the King of Chambord for a few seconds, and other three masters can tear me into pieces! In the end, the King of Chambord probably can't escape as well… This time, I'm dragged into hell by this madman of Zenit!"

Just as various expressions appeared on Buckingham's face, and he was about to get close to the King of Chambord to whisper some potential ways of getting away, he was suddenly stunned while his pupils contracted immediately.

At that moment, Fei sneered and charged forward.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

With neither hesitation nor fear, the King of Chambord shouted and punched out.

Fei's target was that giant member of the Sea Tribe who had battled him for four hours before.

A golden energy flames flashed, the seawater between Fei and this master were turned into nothing, creating a vacuum.

Then, a terrifying light beam shot out of Fei's fist, instantly enveloping that master of the Sea Tribe.

"Hahaha! Poor human! You are seeking your death!" that giant master of the Sea Tribe laughed and punched out instantly.

A blue light shot out of his fist, and his aura was even more powerful than Fei's.

He had battled this [Demonic Human] before, and he had a rough idea about how powerful his opponent was.

"Although this [Demonic Human] is more powerful than me, the difference isn't big. It is impossible for him to defeat me when so little time passed. Also, Princess Her Highness had sent three more Sun-Class Lords to come here with me. Our goal is to instantly kill this human who caused many of our people to become fearful. This is the best way to establish the confidence of our people!" he thought to himself.

The other three Sun-Class Elites of the Sea Tribe saw Fei's attack and only sneered. They were waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike and kill.

However, in the next moment…

"No, wait! You… AHHH!"

The smile on this giant master's face froze, and he couldn't believe what he was experiencing. When the two different energies collided, he sensed a power that was several times stronger than his, and this power instantly crushed his strike.

When he realized that this human was no longer that human from a few days ago, he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. That destructive energy rushed into his body already and shattered all life energy.

Chapter 795: The Meeting of Two Royals (9) (Part One)

While that giant master of the Sea Tribe shouted in his hoarse voice, eye-piercing blue lights flashed around him as if he wanted to fight back.

However, it was useless as his opponent's powerful golden energy flames had already enveloped him.

Boom! He lost consciousness, and his world turned black.

Others observed all of this, and it made their hearts stop beating for a second. This scene was way too shocking for them! This visual made them lose the ability to talk or think.

It was hard to imagine that one punch from the [Murderous God of Humans] was enough to explode a Sun-Class Lord of the Sea Tribe!

No wonder the Sea Tribe gave Fei this nickname!

It was an instant-kill!

That giant body was turned into a cloud of blood mist, and none of his arms were intact. His muscles, bones, armor, and weapons were all turned into the smallest particles. Even if gods descended from heaven, they couldn't bring this Sun-Class Lord of the Sea Tribe back to life.

When the other three Sun-Class Lords wanted to help, it was already too late.

Boom! Boom!

Now, the loud explosive noises finally sounded, and all the water within the 1,000-meter radius was pushed out by the force within Fei's punch. The thousands of high-level members of the Sea Tribe, the collapsed palaces, ancient god statues, and city walls were all crashed by the energy waves, and the golden energy waves continued to expand in all directions while opening deep and dark cracks in the seabed. It felt like the entire ocean was about to be penetrated by this strike.

Buckingham opened his mouth wide, so wide that his mouth was almost torn.

His mind blanked out, and he suddenly felt like the intelligence which he was proud of wasn't enough to process this information.

"What? How? Why is the King of Chambord suddenly this powerful? How many days passed? Is this real?" Buckingham thought to himself. Only a little over ten days ago, the King of Chambord and this giant master of the Sea Tribe were evenly matched; he saw it with his own eyes. But today, the King of Chambord easily killed his opponent!

"What? Instantly killing a Sun-Class Lord? AHHHH! It isn't as simple as killing an ant! Unless the difference in strengths between the two parties is giant, this isn't possible!… What happened? Did the King of Chambord hide his strength before? Or did he achieve another breakthrough?" he pondered even more.

"Hahahaha! Whoever dares to stop me will die!"

After instantly destroying his opponent, Fei dashed toward that grey energy beam rapidly like a bolt of lightning.

"Damn it!"

"Stop him!"

The other three Sun-Class Lords of the Sea Tribe were terrified.

They were woken up from their shock by Fei's shout, and they couldn't even think about other things at this moment. They instantly unleashed their full strength and chased after Fei.

They knew what was happening behind them, and they couldn't allow this [Murderous God of Humans] to get close to the [Revival Altar] and disrupt Mr. Kluivert's awakening process. The awakening of that demonic god was crucial to the long-term plans of the Sea Tribe.

"Haha! Idiots! You are fooled!"

At this moment, Fei who was charging forward suddenly turned around and laughed. Then, his body paused before turning back in an unimaginable speed and angle, attacking those three Sun-Class Lords of the Sea Tribe.

Boom!

It was another punch!

Without any doubt, one of the three Sun-Class Lords was killed. This giant master from the eel clan was also turned into blood mist. Like an overinflated balloon, he popped instantly without being able to fight back, and his flesh slowly floated down the sea.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 795: The Meeting of Two Royals (9) (Part Two)

However, that golden energy fist was too mighty! After killing a Sun-Class Lord, it continued to move forward like a golden light beam. The ancient buildings and thousands of high-level members of the Sea Tribe who were behind that master from the eel clan were turned into dust, and a deep hole appeared on one side of the cliff, causing the seawater to rush into it immediately.

Such power!

Such presence!

Now, Buckingham realized that the King of Chambord acted as if he were about to charge past the Sun-Class Lords, making them instantly lose focus and unable to coordinate with each other quickly. The king's attack was astonishing! As a result, this Sun-Class Lord who was powerful enough to be admired by many warriors was sacrificed under the King of Chambord's iron fists.

Unbelievable strength!

Insane battle experience!

In the blink of an eye, two Sun-Class Lords who were enough to support a powerful empire died with their bodies turning into particles.

"AHHHH! Damn! Despicable human!"

One of the two Sun-Class Lords who survived until now was terrified and angered. It seemed like he was from the octopus clan since he still had features of an octopus.

As his dozens of arms swung in the water, each grabbing a powerful high-level combat weapon, he suddenly sensed a coldness. Just as he was about to use his most powerful strike, he looked down and realized that a golden energy fist was already pressing on his heart without his notice.

"AH… No!" He screamed desperately. In the next moment, his body blew up, just like his two comrades who died.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Until the last moment, he still couldn't believe that he, a Sun-Class Lord, was so easily killed by a young human master.

Right now, the last Sun-Class Lord of the Sea Tribe was already ashen-faced. He finally understood that the strength of this [Murderous God of Humans] was far beyond the information in that intelligence report, and he wasn't able to block such a figure.

As he screamed, fear appeared in his eyes, and he turned around and fled.

Cold lights flashed in Fei's eyes.

Since the relationship between him and the Sea Tribe already got to this stage, there was no way that he would let his enemies go.

When he pulled back his right arm, it seemed like the water in front of him was grasped by a terrifying force, turning into a golden gel-like matter. That Sun-Class Lord of the Sea Tribe who was escaping instantly slowed down.

At this moment, Fei suddenly punched out quickly like a bolt of lightning, and a golden light beam dashed out, penetrating the sea.

Invincible Emperor Fist - One Strike to Kill!

The golden light beam dashed out of Fei's fist and penetrated that last Sun-Class Lord. This light beam was so eye-piercing that no one could see anything else for a moment.

When this light disappeared, that Sun-Class Lord was also completely gone from this world!

Like a snowflake on a hot summer day, that high-level member of the Sea Tribe was nowhere to be found!

All four Sun-Class Lords who came here to stop Fei were destroyed in a way and in a speed that were unimaginable to others!

Buckingham was blanking out; he didn't know how to describe what he saw.

"Those were four Sun-Class Lords! Not four white cabbage! They disappeared just like that… Is this young man a god? Is he the reincarnation of a god? If that is the case… perhaps this evil god of the Sea Tribe can be stopped!" he thought to himself.

Standing in the middle of the valley, Fei took out a bottle of [Mana Potion] before drinking it slowly.

He killed those four Sun-Class Lords, but it didn't seem like a big deal to him.

Chapter 796: The Meeting of Two Royals (10) (Part One)

Even though Fei finished the battle in a few quick seconds, and it looked very easy, the king indeed used a lot of energy.

These four punches were the most powerful strikes that Fei had ever used since he walked onto the path of a warrior.

When he used his first punch to kill that giant master of the Sea Tribe, he benefitted from the impression that he left in his opponent's mind more than ten days ago. That member of the Sea Tribe still thought that their strengths were on the same level, but Fei had been working hard in Diablo World and leveling up. Although that fight only happened not long ago, Fei's strength had improved drastically. Since his opponent was a little careless, and Fei was fully prepared, he was able to instantly finish the battle using the barbarian skill - [Bash].

Before he used his second punch, he thought that these Sun-Class Lords of the Sea Tribe stopped him here because they didn't want him to move forward. By understanding their thoughts, the king pretended that he was going to charge through by force. He distracted his opponents, broke their coordination, and maximized his individual strength. While those three Sun-Class Lords panicked, Fei turned around and punched out, instantly killing the most powerful Sun-Class Lord among the three.

When Fei punched out the third time, the two surviving Sun-Class Lords of the Sea Tribe still looked powerful but were terrified. When battling on this level, any negative emotions would put one to a disadvantageous and passive position. Since neither of the two Sun-Class Lords posed a threat to Fei, the king picked the weakest one and killed him instantly.

After that, the last Sun-Class Lord was shocked to his core, and he no longer dared to fight back. It was very easy for Fei to take care of such an enemy who was fleeing.

Fei used the barbarian skill [Bash] four times, and this skill was very manconsuming.

After those four punches, Fei used one-fourth of his energy, and his mana dropped by half.

When Fei drank that [Mana Potion], he was slowly recovering, trying to get his body into its peak state.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

If he continued forward, he would enter the place where that demonic god was reviving. Fei didn't know what to expect.

Even though Fei was used to being overbearing and had many trump cards, he got very nervous.

After all, he would be facing a real god!

From reading the memories of those few members of the Sea Tribe, Fei learned that this branch of the Sea Tribe always wanted to revive Evil God Kluivert whom they worshipped. They wanted to use the power of this evil god to restore the Sea Tribe's former glory.

However, according to these members of the Sea Tribe, this evil god could only be revived in about half a year. Therefore, Fei was shocked that this evil god was going to wake up after only about two weeks. It seemed like the Sea Tribe used a mysterious method and achieved the unimaginable.

Fei could escape, but he didn't choose to do that.

Once Evil God Kluivert was revived, all the humans within 500,000 kilometers of the [Sea of Fragrance] would be killed in a short time, becoming this evil god's food and helping him recover his strength.

If the nest broke, no eggs would be intact. If that happened, the Zenit Empire would be affected right away. Starting from the Byzantine Kingdom, the killing would spread from the southern region of Zenit to St. Petersburg and then to the Chambord Kingdom.

If such a terrifying evil god attacked, even that underground cave behind Chambord City couldn't block his strikes!

If Fei didn't take this risk, Chambord would be in great trouble.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 796: The Meeting of Two Royals (10) (Part Two)

Therefore, Fei had to take this risk.

If he could disrupt the Sea Tribe's plan of reviving this evil god, it would be the best outcome.

If he failed this mission, he would have to rely on the last resort.

Right now, Fei felt like he was a bit crazy as well. He was going to challenge a god as a mortal; it was no different from committing suicide.

The only thing that the king could bet on was that this evil god had been sealed for many years, and his strength probably was close to depletion. During his recovery, he would be significantly weaker, giving Fei a rare opportunity.

However, before he faced off such a god, Fei had to make sure that he was in his best state possible.

When he killed those four Sun-Class Lords, his terrifying golden energy waves spread out and took the lives of more than 4,000 high-level members of the Sea Tribe.

Currently, Fei and Buckingham were surrounded by the members of the Sea Tribe who were enraged but also scared.

However, these members of this vicious race didn't move forward. They just stood there and watched as the [Murderous God of Humans] slowly got back to his prime and walked toward that bright grey energy beam.

Buckingham followed the king tightly.

After walking for about 1,000 meters, a grand and organized city of the Sea Tribe appeared. A giant blue energy barrier enveloped this city.

Fei had seen this before; the Mythical Palace which was at the seabed of the underground ocean under Dual-Flag City also had such an energy barrier around it, but that one was tougher and contained some godly power!

Through the blue energy barrier, Fei got a good look at this ancient city which had a unique architectural style. He felt like a city from the Mythical Era had traveled through space and time, appearing right in front of him.

The tall and fancy palaces, the smooth and organized streets, the many statues of the Sea God, the mystical water fountains, the colorful plants… Everything seemed so dreamy and beautiful that it made Fei feel like it was a paradise.

"So, this is a city of the Sea Tribe… It is so beautiful!" Buckingham murmured uncontrollably.

That grey energy beam originated from an altar-like structure located in the center of this city, and it pierced through the blue energy barrier and extended outward, releasing the terrifying suppression of a god.

"Guard this gate for me!" Fei looked at Buckingham and said while he pointed at a portal-like structure at the base of the energy barrier.

Then, the king grabbed onto Buckingham's shoulder, and they instantly appeared in front of the portal.

It was clear that this was the only way in and out of this city.

When Fei moved, the tens of thousands of high-level members of the Sea Tribe finally overcame their fear and chased after Fei and Buckingham like a flood.

Dashes of golden lights shot out of Fei's body.

The terrifying Fist Spiritual Spatial Seals were placed around this portal, and the high-level members of the Sea Tribe who got close were turned into pieces. However, some of them got through the small slits and charged over.

Fei ignored them and disappeared into the portal.

With his hands grasping the long spear tightly, Buckingham somehow gradually calmed down at this moment. While staring at the high-level members of the Sea Tribe who were charging over, he copied the King of Chambord's heroic laughter and said, "Come on, b*stards! I will let you know that besides the King of Chambord, there is me, Buckingham!"

Chapter 797: The Meeting of Two Royals (11) (Part One)

As soon as Fei entered this city which was inside the energy barrier, he was able to relax right away. The huge water pressure that he was experiencing a moment ago disappeared. There was no water pressure inside this city at all.

The refreshing, moist air rushed toward Fei, making him feel very comfortable. Although holding the breath for a long time wasn't a challenge for anyone on and above the Moon-Class Realm, Fei still felt better coming into this environment which he was more familiar with.

Like a dash of lightning, Fei charged forward and headed toward that ancient altar in the middle of the city.

Just like those ancient and collapsed structures outside the energy barrier, it seemed like this ancient city was in a similar state. While Fei dashed forward, he was able to spot the signs which suggested that this city was renovated and built on top of the ancient relics by the Sea Tribe after they woke up from their long sleep.

It was empty in the city; no member of the Sea Tribe came to stop him.

Therefore, Fei's journey was very smooth, and he didn't face any obstacles.

Soon, Fei arrived before that grey energy beam. This energy beam was shooting out from an altar which was constructed inside a godly palace. This square-shaped godly palace stood on top of 600 stairs, and it seemed like it was on top of a giant mountain, looking particularly majestic and grand.

From the center of the godly palace, the grey energy beam was shooting out and reaching the sky!

On the top stair in front of the gate of the godly palace, that beautiful figure stood there in silence with golden energy flames around her. Her long purple hair fluttered in the air, and she looked down at Fei viciously.

She was the leader of the Sea Tribe at the [Sea of Fragrance].

Whoosh!

Suddenly, a dash of golden light shot up from the ground, and a deep hole was left at where Fei was standing; the king attacked without saying a word! The energy fists that were the size of ordinary human fists shot up, but there were many of them. They aimed at this princess' face and dragged out many long golden tails in the air.

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

The golden trident drew a beautiful arc in the air, and it created a golden energy sphere, surrounding this woman who had a sexy figure and was wearing the fancy gold mask.

The energy fists landed on the golden energy sphere like meteors, creating a lot of sparks and loud noises.

The princess of the Sea Tribe tried to block Fei's attack as her body shivered, but she was too weak. The giant force coming from Fei pushed her backward, and her body smashed into several giant stone pillars. She only stopped after backing away for hundreds of meters until she almost leaned onto the square gate of the godly palace!

A streak of golden blood slid down the gold mask and dripped down this princess' white chin.

Tick!

Fei flew onto the platform above the stairs and asked with doubt in his eyes, "You became weaker. You are way weaker compared to a few days ago!"

This princess of the Sea Tribe gave Fei a lot of pressure several days ago, forcing him to use [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] to block that ultimate strike from her.

But now, Fei's test strike already forced this woman to retreat so much. This princess with the gold mask had experienced a huge drop in strength.

This wasn't because Fei's strength increased too fast!

To be more accurate, it seemed like her body had aged drastically. The energy in her blood dropped, resulting in the decrease in her strength!

This princess slowly straightened her back and lightly wiped the golden blood off her chin using her left hand. Her fingers were slender and white like jade, and it looked like a bright light was coming off her body. At the same time, her golden blood looked chilling and shocking in contrast.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 797: The Meeting of Two Royals (11) (Part Two)

It was clear that she had evolved to perfection. From her appearance, it was impossible to tell her apart from an ordinary human. Since there was no trace of the Sea Tribe on her, Fei didn't know which clan she came from.

"If you are not willing to talk, then die!"

Fei only moved his mind and didn't punch out, but innumerable golden energy fists appeared out of nowhere and shot toward this beautiful woman who looked weak and defenseless.

While that was happening, the king was suddenly enveloped by his golden energy flames as he dashed forward like a bolt of lightning and lightly pulled back his right hand before clenching it into a fist. This was the initiation pose to unleash the Invincible Emperor Fist - One Strike to Kill!

Perhaps the face of this princess was insanely beautiful under that gold mask, but Fei didn't have any plans on being lenient toward her.

"Strike you down when you are weak!"

Although Fei didn't know why this princess of the Sea Tribe was this weak, he was sure that it was an excellent opportunity to kill her. If he did that, it would be great news for humans.

When facing this unstoppable and destructive strike, this princess of the Sea Tribe who was already injured by Fei didn't try to dodge. Instead, a mocking smile appeared on her face.

Pop!

As soon as Fei's fist touched her, she suddenly shattered and disappeared like a bubble.

Boom!

As if a prehistorical beast opened its bloody mouth, that gate of the godly palace which had many mystical symbols engraved on it suddenly opened. As whistling noises sounded, a powerful suction force appeared.

As soon as Fei's fist passed through the afterimage left by the princess of the Sea Tribe, he knew that something was wrong. When he was about to pause his attack, that strong suction force increased his momentum and pulled him into that pitch-black godly palace.

Bam!

As soon as Fei was pulled in, the gate of the godly palace closed.

The king was locked inside the godly palace.

Pop!

As if another bubble were popped, the princess of the Sea Tribe who disappeared a moment ago reappeared outside the tightly-shut gate.

Drips of golden blood slid down the gold mask and dripped onto the black platform in front of the godly palace, and they were instantly sucked into the floor as if water droplets met a dry sponge; that absorption speed was beyond strange.

"Such a terrifying human. Are the humans on land all this powerful after thousands of years?"

While she caressed the cold gate of the godly palace with her slender and white fingers, the princess of the Sea Tribe didn't even try to wipe the blood on the gold mask, letting it drip onto the floor.

At the moment, she was pondering to herself, "Killing four Sun-Class Lords with four punches… Human, although you are powerful, and you are the first man who harmed me, now you have to pay the price! Hahahaha! Inside the [Sacrificial Saint Palace], anyone will be sacrificed. Hahaha! You will be the first sacrifice offered to the great Kluivert after his revival! With the help of our demonic god, the redemption of the Sea Tribe's honor can't be stopped! After the agreement is fulfilled, and the sacrifices are offered, the owner of this world will change! The great prophecy will be realized!"

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

It was pitch-black all around.

There was a strange smell in the air; it smelled like blood, but it was also a little sweet and filled with fragrance.

Of course, the most obvious thing was the murderous and violent sensation, and Fei felt cold as if thousands of god-tier combat weapons were cutting him. If his body in Barbarian Mode weren't extremely tough, his body would have been turned into pieces.

There were some mystical laws of nature inside the godly palace; they were completely different from the ones in the outside world.

Even though Fei's eyesight was great, he could only see about ten meters around him. Anything further away was pitch-black to his senses.

Gradually, he heard the subtle sounds of flowing water.

Chapter 798: The Meeting of Two Royals (12) (Part One)

It was clear that this grand godly palace which was located at the center of this city was used to revive the demonic god.

Also, since that princess of the Sea Tribe tried her best to trap Fei in this palace, the king felt like there might be other mysterious and terrifying entities in here.

Therefore, the king didn't dare to be reckless. While his body was enveloped in his golden energy flames and well-protected, he slowly moved forward.

There were many giant stone pillars in the palace, and they had spiral patterns on them. These stone pillars were of the same size and same height. Like the trees in a forest, they stood there silently and held up the ceiling of the palace, connecting the smooth floor and the tall roof.

The black stone floor had a mystical yet terrifying light glaring on it, and it was suppressive and gloomy.

Fei observed the floor carefully and realized that it was as smooth as glass. The surface of the floor was cover by a layer of crystal that was one-inch-thick., and there were small red tunnels inside this crystal layer as if they were the blood vessels in a human body. In fact, they were all moving lightly, looking extremely strange!

Tap! Tap! Tap!

Fei unleashed his full strength and summoned all the components of the [Immortal King] item set that he had. His pair of metal battle boots created a series of crisp tapping noises when he walked on the smooth floor, emphasizing the chilliness and loneliness of this place.

Quickly, Fei's spirit energy spread out like waves to detect the surrounding.

However, Fei's expression instantly changed.

He suddenly noticed that his spirit energy was greatly suppressed inside this palace. His spirit energy could cover an area of about 6,000 meters around him outside, but it could only reach out about 500 meters inside this palace; it was less than one-tenth of the effectiveness.

Also, the laws of nature regarding time and space were different compared with the outside world and messed up; Fei wasn't able to tell the directions at all.

At the same time, Fei felt like the sensitivity of his five senses were significantly reduced. The air in this space was thick and evil, making Fei feel like he was inside a stinky swamp that he couldn't get out of!

All this strangeness made Fei believe that the altar which was waking up that evil god was inside this palace.

With the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] in his hand, Fei slowly proceeded forward with 100% focus.

This scene was somehow reminiscent of when the king moved around in Diablo World alone and faced a terrifying boss at the end.

Gradually, Fei discovered another strange aspect of this palace.

Although this palace looked magnificent from the outside, it was in a square-shape, and each side couldn't be more than 1,000 meters long. However, Fei had walked for at least 5,000 meters, but he still couldn't reach the end of the palace. Fei felt like these stone pillars inside the palace seemed endless and formed an illusion array. After all, he wasn't able to see the end as it was still pitch-black in front of him.

"Spatial magic? Or an illusion array?" Fei thought to himself.

Then, he closed his eyes and tried to use his pure spirit energy to detect his surroundings.

After he walked forward like this for more than ten minutes, the water-flowing sounds that he heard earlier got louder and louder.

Fei stopped moving and opened his eyes.

He saw a small ditch in front of him. Instead of calling it a ditch, it was a narrow channel in the ground that was about one-palm-deep. The edges of this tunnel were smooth, but it was positioned in the crystalized floor in a strange yet chilling way. What was most surprising about it was that a mysterious golden liquid was flowing in the tunnel. Although this streak of golden liquid was thin, it somehow created loud, booming noises as if Fei were standing in front of an ocean.

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 798: The Meeting of Two Royals (12) (Part Two)

A shocked expression appeared on Fei's face. After a short moment of observation, he already figured out what was inside the tunnel.

Blood!

Golden blood!

"It is the blood from that princess of the Sea Tribe…"

Fei suddenly recalled the golden blood which dripped down from that woman's face when his Invincible Emperor Fist injured her outside of this godly palace. The sensation and aura of her blood were the same as this golden liquid in the tunnel.

"Could it be that the princess of the Sea Tribe at the [Sea of Fragrance] is crazy enough to release her own blood into this tunnel?" Fei frowned as he continued to ponder.

Then, he squatted down and touched the golden liquid with his finger before smelling it and sensing the energy inside it carefully.

There was a faint energy inside this liquid, and it was of high-level.

As if a light bulb went off in Fei's head, his furrowed eyebrows suddenly relaxed, and he murmured, "I got it now! So, it is like that! Although this leader of the Sea Tribe at the [Sea of Fragrance] is female, she is terrifying and vicious. She is vicious to others and cruel to herself as well. To speed up the revival of this evil god, she paid such a hefty price!"

The king instantly stood up and followed the tunnel that had the golden blood in it, dashing forward quickly.

As he expected, the end of this maze-like palace appeared after a few minutes.

A bright square-shaped gate appeared at the end of the palace.

Whoosh!

Fei dashed through this gate instantly, and it was extremely bright on the other side.

The intense lights made Fei who was used to the darkness squint his eyes, but his mind was ultrclear. He instantly moved the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] in front of him to protect himself, and his legs exerted force, helping him to dash around and change positions, just in case if terrifying enemies attacked.

After all, there was an evil god who was about to be revived in here.

However, the sneak-attack that Fei was anticipating didn't appear, and it wasn't a bloody hell in here.

Instead of mountains of corpses and rivers of blood, Fei heard a series of chirps and smelled an intoxicating fragrance.

As the breeze blew by, it felt warm and not chilly.

Fei opened his eyes slowly and was stunned.

He couldn't believe what he was seeing!

In front of him, there were green grass and vibrant trees. Further away, a few beautiful yellow birds were jumping between trees and singing like little fairies, and some seven-colored baby deer were running around. As a clear river ran through the trees, white splashes appeared from time to time, and a few golden fishes jumped out of the water while wagging their tails.

In the middle of this beautiful scene, a handsome young man who was in a white robe looked at Fei with a smile on his face. His body was burly, and a beautiful yellow bird was standing on his shoulder.

"What… is going on?" Fei was shocked.

"This doesn't make any f*cking sense!" he thought to himself.

According to all the stories that he read in his previous life, the altar which was reviving that evil god should be behind the gate. Even if there weren't mountains of corpses, it should at least be gloomy, dangerous, and full of vicissitude. Also, that evil god who was half awakened should attack any strangers crazily, especially humans who were like food to the Sea Tribe!

Therefore, Fei couldn't understand this paradise-like space in front of him!

No evil and violent energies were coming off this handsome young man in white; he made Fei feel like he was a hermit who had been away in the mountains alone while enjoying nature . While inside this beautiful scenery, he played with the small animals and befriended the vibrant plants . He was celestial and ethereal, making it hard to connect this young man to the evil god who was reviving .
In this entire space, there was no evil and violent aura that could be felt outside that gate . The breeze and fragrance made Fei feel comfortable .

"Little Brother, where are you from? Who are you looking for?" With a gentle smile on his face, this handsome young man in white asked with a mild voice, making others feel intimate toward him .

Fei paused, put away the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher], and calmed down . After glancing around one more time, he scratched his head and said, "Eh, I might be in the wrong place… Oh, who are you? Why are you here?"

"Me?" The young man in white caressed a cute seven-colored deer as a streak of blood suddenly slid down his mouth, dyeing his white robe red .

After a short pause, he suddenly became sad and said, "I'm the No . 1 Disciple of Continental Martial Saint Maradona, and I came from the Continental Martial Saint Mountain . My name is Saviola, and I was ordered to come here by my master . Mr . Martial Saint sensed the strangeness in the [Sea of Fragrance], and he ordered me to come here to check it out . However, I fell into the trap of the Sea Tribe and got severely injured . Right now, I'm imprisoned here… Eh, what a shame!"

"Continental Martial Saint Maradona?" Fei gaped as he thought, "This man is like a god on the continent! Different from all the Imperial Martial Saints like me in various empires, the Continental Martial Saint is the most powerful person on the continent! He is like the guardian of Azeroth! Even the powerful emperors on the continent had to lower their heads and pay respect to this god-like figure . Also, even the arrogant Holy Church doesn't want to mess with this man . "

On the Azeroth Continent, Continental Martial Saint Maradona was unique and above all . With his invincible strength, he had absolute control in this world that was ruled by the law of the jungle .

Fei had heard many stories regarding the Continental Martial Saint Mountain, and he knew that this legendary figure had many talented disciples who were also powerful masters that traveled the world and handled all kinds of issues . Maradona's no . 1 disciple was named Saviola .

After hearing this, a relieved expression appeared on Fei's face, and he quickened his steps forward and asked with care, "Mr . Saviola, you are injured? What happened? With your strength, who could injure you in the Sea Tribe?"

More streaks of blood slid down from this young man's mouth, and he suddenly started to shiver and stagger . After he slowly sat down and tried his best to circulate his warrior energy, he said with shame on his face, "Ordinary members of the Sea Tribe are no match for me . However, there is an evil god of the Sea Tribe sealed in this [Sea of Fragrance] . This evil god is named Kluivert, and he was infamous during the Mythical Era for killing so many creatures . However, these members of the Sea Tribe who had woken up from their sleep used a secret technique and broke the godly seal which was put on him by the Battle God of the Dwarfs . I thought that I was more powerful and didn't listen to my master's advice, and I got sneak-attacked…"

After hearing that, all the doubts on Fei's face disappeared, and he quickly walked over and stood beside this handsome young man in white . He said anxiously, "What should we do? Where is that Evil God Kluivert? How powerful is he? Should I… Let me take you away!"

This young man in white took a good look at Fei, shook his head, and said with a thankful expression, "You are still too weak; we wouldn't be able to escape the chase of that evil god . If you can heal me up first, I would be able to break this stalemate situation and leave with you!"

"Ok! Let's do it!" Fei stood behind this young man in white and started to unleash his golden energy flames . Then, he placed his palms on this young man's back and said, "I will try to open up the clotted energy channels in your body first . Let's see if that helps you . "
"Ok, thank you!" the young man in white nodded .

At this moment, Fei didn't notice that a strange smile appeared on this young man's face . His right hand that was on his abdomen suddenly had a bright grey light on it, and his expression turned vicious .

Just as this young man in white was about to do something, his expression suddenly changed as he got angry and shocked .

He roared and spat out a mouthful of greyish-golden blood, and his body was sent flying forward like a cannonball, breaking many green trees .

"You… What are you doing?" this young man in white shouted as he quickly retreated .

Fei didn't speak with a cold smile on his face; he simply dashed forward like a flash of lightning and chased after this young man . Golden light beams shot out of Fei's fists and all landed on this young man's body, beating the latter like a sandbag . This young man was sent flying in the air, crashing into many trees and shattering them .

This young man in white didn't move first, and he was now in a passive situation .

What was surprising was that each punch from Fei was enough to kill a Morning Sun Lord, but this young man in white was able to endure all those . No injuries appeared on his body, let alone getting killed by such terrifying force .

In fact, this young man in white was still roaring and trying to fight back .

As a dark-red energy flame flashed by, the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] appeared in Fei's hands .

[Whirlwind]!

[Leap Attack]!

[Stun]!

[Battle Cry]!

The strength of the Hell Mode level 42 Barbarian and the powerful barbarian skills all landed on this young man in white .

The [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] was indeed a god-tier item . Under Fei's full strength, all kinds of dark-red runes that were engraved on the surface of the hammer came to life . As if life energy were instilled into the hammer, lights shone through the engravings and projected dark-red runes into the surroundings, and they looked like giant tadpoles that were flowing around this war hammer and Fei .

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free . ]

Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!

Crisp bone-cracking noises sounded from the young man in white .

The [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] finally broke through the defense of this young man and delivered destructive blows to his body!

Fei had turned into a ferocious battle machine, and the wilderness and violence of a barbarian were completely demonstrated . He was 100% devoted to this battle, and it looked like he was an overloading killing machine . Without hesitation, Fei unleashed all his strength and skills into this young man's body .

From the way that Fei was beating this young man, it felt like this young man in white had killed Fei's parents and wives .

In the end, these two people turned into two dashes of lights, one fleeing while the other one was chasing .

Finally, that young man in white had enough .

"Enough, Human!" Inhumane grey lights shot out of this young man's eyes, and dark-orange cracks appeared on his white arms . An unimaginable power was unleashed from his arms, and he roared and smashed onto the hammerhead of the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher] .

"Puff… Eh!" Fei's body shivered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood before he lost grip of the war hammer . The war hammer dashed away fast and turned into a small dark-red light dot, and Fei was knocked back like a soccer ball that was kicked forcefully .

Fei flew out for more than 1,000 meters and crashed onto the ground, creating a crater that was more than 100 meters deep . After struggling for a bit, he finally crawled out of that hole .

Right now, his arms were bloody, and his white bones were showing under his skin . At the same time, he puked up a lot of blood, and he couldn't even stand still .

Chapter 800: God Slayer (Part One)

"How did you discover me?" The young man in white frowned and asked.

The ethereal and celestial sensation was gone, and a murderous and violent energy replaced it. Fei wasn't sure when, but this young man's black hair slowly turned red, looking like a pool of thick blood. Also, his white robe was dyed by the greyish-golden blood, and it was tightly wrapped around his body.

The shocking thing was that the punch marks on his body were vivid as if something carved these marks into a stone statue carefully using a carving knife, and these marks were everywhere below his neck. In addition to the punch marks, Fei's war hammer also left some shocking marks and injuries on this young man's body.

All these external injuries turned this young man's skin into a layer of meat paste, and the white bones could be seen through the wounds. Some of the bones were broken, and the sharp ends poked out of his body like the spikes on a hedgehog. It was a terrifying sight.

It was hard to believe that this young man was still not dead after being injured to this degree. The more shocking thing was that he punched back and sent Fei flying for very far like a ball.

"Hahahahahaha!" Fei laughed proudly as he staggered a little. Although he was severely injured as well, and a lot of blood dripped from his body, he was still in a better situation compared to his opponent.

While looking at that young man, an appreciating smile appeared on Fei's face as if an artist were observing his own masterpiece.

"How did I discover you? Your story was perfect, and I didn't discover anything. However, it doesn't hurt to be cautious in this place. Even if you are the No.1 Disciple of Continental Martial Saint Maradona, I will beat you up and make you lose the ability to fight back. I'm more used to having everything in my control. However, as soon as I injected my energy into you, I knew that you aren't Saviola. Your body composition isn't human!"

"Oh, I see. You are a cunning human." The young man in white nodded lightly.

"How should I call you? Saviola? Haha, or Demonic God Kluivert?" Fei sneered. He was sure that this young man in white was indeed that evil god of the Sea Tribe. Except for a god, no one in the [Sea of Fragrance] was able to fight back when the king was suppressing them.

"I'm one of the 72 Pillar Gods of the Sea Abyss, Mr. Kluivert." Kluivert nodded and said with arrogant red lights flashing in his eyes, "I'm just using the body of that idiot named Saviola. A little human dared to say that he wants to slay a god. What a joke! Now, I possessed his body and used it to revive!"

Fei frowned and said, "So, the real Mr. Saviola had been here before?"

"That is right. That idiot was sent here by that damn Continental Martial Saint Maradona, and he arrived three days ago. He wanted to suppress me, but he is an arrogant idiot who is weak like a bug. Hahahaha! I killed him, merged with his body, and read his memories. I thought that I would be able to fool you with this body, but… Hahaha! It doesn't matter. Since this game doesn't work, we will play another game. I will use my full strength to kill you, hahaha!"

"I see!" Fei thought to himself and understood why this evil god just revived but knew a lot of things on the continent such as the current Continental Martial Saint Maradona and Saviola, his no.1 disciple.

"However, how come Continental Martial Saint Maradona knows that an evil god is appearing in the [Sea of Fragrance]? He sent his best disciple here to solve the situation, but it wasn't effective, leading to the death of his own disciple. Huh… Something must have happened and caused Maradona to miscalculate," Fei thought to himself.

If Fei weren't wrong, the key was that princess of the Sea Tribe.

According to Fei's discovery, that princess of the Sea Tribe used her own golden royal blood which contained godly power to speed up Evil God Kluivert's revival process.

Therefore, Saviola got careless and died under the sea, giving his body to this evil god.

As Kluivert walked closer and closer to Fei, he targeted the king and said, "For tens of thousands of years, you are the second human who injured me. You should be proud."

[Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!]

Chapter 800: God Slayer (Part Two)

"Really?" Fei sneered and tried to recover as fast as he could. He already drank the potion which he had been holding in his mouth, and the medicinal effect already started to heal the injuries.

While that was going on, Fei asked without any sincerity, "So, should I thank you?"

"Human, pay attention to your tone. You are speaking to a god."

Fei sneered again and replied, "God? Mr. God, how much strength do you have compared to your prime?"

Right now, the king already discovered something interesting.

"Anyone who dares to offend a god will be punished!" Fei's ignorant tone already provoked Kluivert.

Kluivert lightly turned his neck, and his neckbone which didn't completely shatter yet started to crackle. Then, a strange bright grey light shone on his neck and moved downward, healing the terrifying injuries on Kluivert's body in just a flash. All the blood was evaporated, and even his white robe was restored as it now fluttered in the air.

It was an insane ability of a god!

Fei's sneak-attack now seemed useless.

Was this the power of a god? Just this insane recovery speed could make all the opponents feel desperate.

After Kluivert did all that, a mocking smile appeared on his face as he looked at Fei provokingly.

The smile on Fei's face didn't change. At this moment, the effect of the [Health Potion] was fully realized, and it got rid of that violent energy in Fei's body and healed all the injuries as well.

This scene surprised Kluivert, and the mocking smile on his face froze for a second. Then, he said, "Interesting. You can heal the injuries left by a god? Human, you sure surprise me…"

Suddenly, he waved his hand and shot out a greyish-golden light beam without any warning, and this light beam dashed toward Fei with a destructive force. It was so fast that it was beyond the human reaction speed.

"A god is sneak-attacking?" A smile appeared on Fei's face as he thought, "This shows that he isn't too confident!"

The king didn't try to take this strike head-on. Instead, he moved and dodged this light beam.

In the next second, he appeared behind Kluivert. Barbarians were the masters at close-range combat, so Fei's best option was to get close to Kluivert and beat him.

The fists that were enveloped in golden energy flames tore space apart and dashed at this evil god.

[Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free.]

Boom!

This space shook violently.

Fei shattered the figure in front of him, but no blood was spilled, and his fists didn't touch anything tangible. While his fists penetrated this figure, a streak of deadly energy attacked Fei from behind. It turned out that Fei only struck an afterimage that was left by Kluivert due to his fast speed.

The real Kluivert already appeared behind Fei and attacked viciously.

One golden one grey, the two of them changed positions continuously and attacked with extreme speed. The violent energy waves expanded in all directions, and the beautiful scenery with green grass and vibrant trees dimmed and disappeared. Like a painting that was torn apart, the surroundings slowly changed back into that pitch-black godly palace.

Those giant stone pillars that had spiral patterns on them were still everywhere, and the floor was smooth like a mirror. All those trees that were broken in the illusion were these stone pillars.

For a moment, Fei and this evil god were well matched.

"Hahaha! Is this the strength of a so-called god? I'm disappointed," Fei laughed and taunted his opponent. Right now, he was already confident in the situation. He had confirmed that this evil god only had a small portion of his strength and was far from his prime.

"How dare you offend a god? Die!"

Cold grey lights shot out of Kluivert's eyes, and it felt like he was an ancient corpse. As he roared, he used all kinds of lethal and strange godly abilities, and his godly power continued to climb. He wanted to kill this damn human in front of him, but the reality shocked him. He felt like this human was experienced at battling with gods; his opponent was able to use his strength and avoid showing his weakness.

For a moment, Fei and Kluivert battled without an end in sight.

"I have less than ten percent of my true strength! If I'm fully revived, I can kill 50 ants like you with a finger! Damn it!" As a god, Kluivert was enraged by the fact that he couldn't win this battle.

"If this is all the power you have, I'm going to be a god slayer today!" Fei roared as he was about to use some secret techniques.